18_o see_v therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o that_o also_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o *_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o can_v not_o come_v at_o he_o for_o the_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o thy_o mother_n and_o ″_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desirous_a to_o see_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o answering_n say_v to_o they_o my_o mat._n mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o *_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v one_o day_n 23._o and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o boat_n 36._o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o let_v we_o strike_v over_o the_o lake_n and_o they_o launch_v forth_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o be_v sail_v he_o sleep_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o storm_n of_o wind_n into_o the_o lake_n and_o they_o complebantur_fw-la be_v fill_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o 24._o they_o come_v and_o raise_v he_o say_v master_n we_o perish_v but_o he_o rise_v rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o tempest_n of_o water_n and_o it_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o calm_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o where_o be_v your_o faith_n who_o fear_v marvel_v one_o to_o a_o other_o say_v who_o be_v this_o trow_v you_o that_o he_o command_v both_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n 28_o and_o they_o obey_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o *_o and_o they_o sail_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gerasen_n which_o be_v over_o against_o galilee_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o land_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o have_v a_o devil_n now_o a_o very_a long_a time_n and_o he_o do_v wear_v no_o clothes_n neither_o do_v he_o tarry_v in_o house_n but_o in_o the_o monument_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o as_o he_o see_v jesus_n he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n he_o say_v what_o be_v to_o i_o and_o thou_o jesus_n son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o beseech_v thou_o do_v not_o torment_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o man_n for_o many_o time_n he_o catch_v he_o and_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o keep_v with_o fetter_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n be_v drive_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o desert_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o jesus_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n but_o he_o say_v legion_n because_o many_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o depth_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o there_o be_v there_o a_o hear_v of_o many_o swine_v feed_v on_o the_o mountain_n and_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o he_o permit_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o the_o devil_n therefore_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_v and_o the_o hear_v with_o violence_n go_v headlong_o into_o the_o lake_n and_o be_v stifle_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o which_o when_o the_o swineheard_n see_v do_v they_o flee_v and_o tell_v into_o the_o city_n and_o into_o the_o town_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o find_v the_o man_n out_o of_o whon_fw-mi the_o devil_n be_v go_v forth_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n clothe_v and_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o they_o also_o that_o have_v see_v tell_v they_o how_o he_o have_v be_v make_v whole_a from_o the_o legion_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gerasen_n beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v take_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n return_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v depart_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o but_o jesus_n dimiss_v he_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 39_o return_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o tell_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v to_o thou_o and_o he_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a city_n preach_v how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n be_v return_v the_o multitude_n receive_v he_o 18_o and_o all_o be_v expect_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o *_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v laîrus_n 22._o and_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o he_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o because_o he_o have_v a_o only_a daughter_n almost_o twelue_v year_n old_a and_o she_o be_v a_o die_a and_o it_o chance_v while_o he_o go_v he_o be_v throng_v of_o the_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o there_o be_v 19_o a_o certain_a woman_n in_o a_o flux_n of_o blood_n from_o twelue_fw-mi year_n past_a which_o have_v bestow_v all_o her_o substance_n upon_o physician_n neither_o can_v she_o be_v cure_v of_o any_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o she_o come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o forthwith_o the_o flux_n of_o her_o blood_n stint_v âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o touch_v i_o and_o all_o deny_v 5._o peter_n say_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o master_n the_o multitude_n throng_n and_o press_v thou_o and_o do_v thou_o say_v who_o touch_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o jesus_n say_v some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v virtue_n procee_v from_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o hide_v come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v touch_v he_o she_o show_v before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o how_o forthwith_o she_o be_v make_v whole_a âœ_o verse_n 48_o but_o he_o say_v to_o she_o daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a go_v thy_o way_n in_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v there_o come_v one_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n say_v to_o he_o that_o thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a trouble_v he_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o jesus_n hear_v this_o word_n answer_v the_o father_n of_o the_o maid_n fear_v not_o 36._o believe_v only_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v safe_a âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o house_n he_o permit_v not_o any_o man_n to_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o but_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o maid_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o and_o all_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o she_o but_o he_o say_v weep_v not_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o they_o deride_v he_o know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 54_o but_o he_o hold_v her_o hand_n cry_v say_v maid_n arise_v âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o ″_o she_o spirit_n return_v and_o she_o rise_v incontinent_a and_o he_o bid_v they_o give_v she_o to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 56_o and_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v who_o he_o command_v to_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o which_o be_v do_v annotation_n chap._n viii_o â—_o that_o do_v minister_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_v that_o woman_n of_o their_o substance_n do_v minister_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o cloth_n to_o their_o teacher_n go_v about_o with_o they_o which_o because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v scandalous_a among_o the_o gentile_n 1â—_n s._n paul_n make_v mention_v that_o he_o use_v it_o not_o and_o they_o minister_v to_o our_o lord_n of_o their_o substance_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o who_o spiritual_a benefit_n they_o reap_v may_v reap_v their_o carnal_a thing_n 20._o thy_o brother_n christ_n these_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n count_v as_o heluidius_fw-la wicked_o teach_v neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v think_v as_o some_o other_o say_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o other_o wise_a 9_o for_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v not_o only_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o virgin_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o she_o joseph_n also_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virginal_a matrimony_n but_o they_o be_v call_v his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o visual_a speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o
his_o coat_n and_o his_o it_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n wrought_v from_o the_o top_n through_o out_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o they_o say_v therefore_o one_o to_o a_o other_o let_v we_o not_o cut_v it_o but_o let_v we_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v 19_o they_o have_v part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n they_o have_v cast_v lot_n and_o the_o soldier_n do_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o there_o stand_v beside_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n whitsuntide_n he_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o of_o cléphas_n and_o marie_n magdalene_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v ″_o to_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o after_o that_o he_o say_v ″_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o ⊢_o passion_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o afterwards_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o consummate_a 22._o that_o the_o *_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o thirst_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o a_o vessel_n therefore_o stand_v there_o full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o put_v a_o spongeful_a of_o vinegar_n about_o hyssop_n offer_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o jesus_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o vinegar_n say_v it_o be_v consummate_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o parasceve_fw-la that_o the_o body_n may_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o that_o be_v a_o great_a sabbath_n day_n they_o desire_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o the_o soldier_n therefore_o come_v and_o of_o the_o first_o in_o deed_n they_o break_v the_o leg_n and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o but_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o do_v not_o break_v his_o leg_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n open_v his_o side_n and_o incontinent_a there_o come_v forth_o ″_o blood_n and_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o have_v give_v testimony_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a ⊢_o and_n he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o also_o may_v believe_v 46._o âœ_o verse_n 36_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o again_o a_o other_o scripture_n say_v 10._o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n 42._o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n because_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_a for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n desire_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 50._o and_o pilate_n permit_v he_o come_v therefore_o and_o take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 50._o âœ_o verse_n 39_o *_o nicodemus_n also_o come_v he_o that_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o the_o night_n bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aâ—oés_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o they_o take_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o bind_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o bury_v âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a monument_n wherein_o no_o man_n yet_o have_v be_v lay_v âœ_o verse_n 42_o there_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o parasceve_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n they_o lay_v jesus_n because_o the_o monument_n be_v hard_o by_o annotation_n chap._n xix_o 15._o his_o own_o cross_n this_o cross_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o supreme_a sacrifice_n cross_n high_o sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n bear_v and_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v true_o call_v the_o holy_a cross_n and_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n both_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o little_a piece_n thereof_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n and_o special_o for_o the_o most_o near_a memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o have_v be_v visit_v in_o pilgrimage_n honour_v by_o festival_n day_n and_o otherwise_o reserve_v &_o reverence_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o all_o devotion_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v of_o pagan_n apostaraes_n and_o heretic_n seek_v in_o vain_a to_o deface_v and_o destroy_v it_o see_v s._n cyril_n li._n 6._o cont_n julian._n s._n hierom_n ep_v 17._o s._n paulinus_n ep_v 11._o ruffinus_n li._n 1._o c._n â—_o &_o 8._o euagr._fw-la histo_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 25._o s._n leo_n ep_n 72._o and_o ser._n â—_o de_fw-fr passione_n paulus_n diac._n li._n 18._o 26._o to_o his_o mother_n rood_n the_o marvellous_a respect_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o mother_n vouchsave_v to_o speak_v to_o she_o and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o she_o even_o from_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o infinite_a anguish_n and_o mystery_n a_o work_n for_o mankind_n 27._o to_o the_o disciple_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o john_n and_o charge_n to_o have_v that_o bless_a jewel_n in_o keep_v and_o a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n that_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o mother_n and_o son_n jovinian_a virginem_fw-la virgini_fw-la commendavit_fw-la say_v s._n hierom._n he_o commend_v the_o virgin_n to_o a_o virgin_n 34._o blood_n and_o water_n virtue_n this_o pierce_n of_o christ_n side_n though_o on_o the_o soldier_n part_v it_o be_v do_v blind_o and_o insolent_o yet_o by_o god_n ordinance_n it_o contain_v great_a mystery_n and_o be_v presigure_v by_o moses_n strike_v the_o rock_n with_o his_o rod_n 18._o as_o this_o stream_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n draw_v miraculous_o out_o of_o his_o dead_a body_n 30._o run_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o same_o rock_n follow_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n out_o of_o this_o side_n say_v s._n augustine_n issue_v the_o sacrament_n joan._n hence_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o great_a mystery_n have_v their_o beginning_n who_o warn_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n we_o shall_v so_o approach_v joan._n as_o though_o we_o draw_v the_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n side_n adam_n and_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n apart_o do_v flow_v forth_o to_o show_v we_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o two_o principal_a sacrament_n and_o their_o several_a matter_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n spring_v to_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n also_o say_v that_o the_o church_n who_o be_v christ_n spouse_n and_o his_o coadiutrice_n in_o apply_v the_o blood_n and_o water_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o form_v build_v and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o holy_a side_n of_o christ_n sleep_v on_o the_o cross_n 21._o as_o *_o eve_n be_v of_o adam_n side_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v a_o sleep_n in_o paradise_n chap._n xx._n upon_o easter_n day_n his_o body_n be_v miss_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n first_o by_o m._n magdalene_n 3_o second_o by_o peter_n also_o and_o john_n the_o wind_a clothes_n yet_o remain_v 11_o then_o to_o m._n magdalene_n after_o she_o have_v see_v two_o angel_n jesus_n also_o himself_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d she_o have_v tell_v to_o the_o disciple_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o also_o the_o same_o day_n and_o send_v they_o as_o himself_o be_v send_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n 26_o again_o upon_o low_a sunday_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o let_v thomas_n see_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o commend_v such_o as_o not_o see_v yet_o do_v believe_v 30_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o book_n verse_n 1_o and_o the_o 1._o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n week_n marry_o magdalene_n come_v early_o day_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a 1_o unto_o the_o monument_n and_o she_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o monument_n 1_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o she_o run_v therefore_o and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v to_o they_o they_o have_v take_v our_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o monument_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n
âœ_o verse_n 43_o but_o the_o centurion_n willing_a to_o save_v paul_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v &_o he_o command_v they_o that_o can_v swim_v to_o cast_v out_o themselves_o first_o and_o escape_v and_o go_v forth_o to_o land_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o the_o rest_n some_o they_o carry_v on_o board_n and_o some_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ship_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n escape_v to_o land_n annotation_n chap._n xxvii_o 23._o an_fw-mi angel_n rome_n s._n paul_n have_v many_o vision_n special_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v to_o rome_n and_o stand_v before_o caesar_n our_o lord_n himself_o before_o 23_o â—â—_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o here_o a_o angel_n for_o that_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o plaive_o see_v the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o see_v where_o his_o two_o principal_a apostle_n be_v design_v to_o preach_v plant_v the_o faith_n live_v die_v be_v bury_v and_o honour_v till_o the_o world_n end_n â—1_n unless_o these_o tariâ—_n when_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o any_o thing_n endeavour_n or_o assure_v we_o of_o any_o event_n to_o come_v he_o discharge_v we_o not_o thereby_o of_o our_o requisite_a endeavour_n and_o labour_n for_o atcheive_v the_o same_o not_o execute_v ordinary_o his_o designment_n towards_o man_n otherwise_o then_o by_o their_o own_o free_a will_v and_o action_n s._n paul_n say_v not_o here_o let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v work_n we_o or_o sit_v we_o still_o whether_o the_o mariner_n go_v out_o or_o tarry_v within_o we_o be_v all_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v for_o so_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o i_o and_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v neither_o can_v it_o fall_v otherwise_o but_o contrariwise_o say_v he_o if_o these_o mariner_n leave_v the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v so_o say_v all_o true_a catholic_a preacher_n to_o christian_a people_n what_o providence_n predestination_n or_o foresight_n so_o ever_o god_n have_v of_o your_o salvation_n you_o be_v not_o thereby_o constrain_v any_o way_n you_o have_v free_a will_v still_o and_o can_v not_o be_v save_v though_o you_o be_v predestinate_a except_o you_o keep_v god_n commandment_n repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n believe_v live_v and_o die_v well_o and_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o man_n 2d_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v final_o die_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v save_v 18._o yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o work_v his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o â—_o s._n paul_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v lest_o he_o become_v reprobate_a no_o less_o than_o the_o same_o apostle_n here_o and_o he_o sellowe_v though_o they_o have_v their_o life_n promise_v to_o they_o of_o god_n yet_o be_v bind_v to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v drown_v chap._n xxviii_o after_o their_o shipwreck_n have_v winter_v in_o the_o island_n now_o name_v malta_n where_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o paul_n they_o take_v ship_n again_o and_o so_o by_o sicily_n they_o coâ—â—_n to_o puteoli_n in_o itali_fw-la the_o christian_a roman_n come_v a_o great_a way_n to_o meet_v he_o to_o his_o great_a joy_n 16_o final_o being_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o lodging_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o jew_n his_o cause_n 23_o and_o on_o day_n appoint_v preach_v jesus_n unto_o they_o 25_o and_o see_v their_o incredulity_n he_o show_v how_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o esay_n 2d_o but_o that_o the_o gentilâ—_n will_v not_o be_v incredulous_a 10_o to_o who_o be_v there_o preach_v two_o whole_a year_n without_o prohibition_n verse_n 1_o and_o when_o we_o have_v escape_v than_o we_o know_v that_o the_o miracle_n island_n be_v call_v melita_n mityléne_v but_o the_o barbarous_a show_v we_o no_o small_a courtesy_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o kindle_v a_o fire_n they_o refresh_v we_o all_o because_o of_o the_o imminent_a rain_n and_o the_o cold_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v gather_v together_o some_o number_n of_o stick_n and_o have_v lay_v they_o on_o the_o fire_n a_o viper_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n invade_v his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o as_o the_o barbarous_a see_v the_o beast_n hang_v on_o his_o hand_n they_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o undoubted_o this_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n who_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o in_o deed_n ″_o shake_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o fire_n suffer_v no_o harm_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o they_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o swell_a and_o that_o he_o will_v sudden_o fall_v and_o die_v but_o expect_v long_o and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v on_o he_o be_v change_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o in_o those_o place_n be_v land_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o i_o will_v name_v publius_n who_o receive_v we_o for_o three_o day_n entreat_v we_o courteous_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n lie_v vex_v with_o fever_n and_o the_o bloody_a flix_a unto_o who_o paul_n enter_v and_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o he_o heal_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o which_o be_v do_v all_o in_o the_o i_o will_v also_o that_o have_v infirmity_n come_v and_o be_v cure_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o who_o also_o honour_v we_o with_o many_o honour_n and_o when_o we_o be_v sail_v away_o jade_v we_o with_o necessary_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o after_o three_o month_n we_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n that_o have_v winter_v in_o the_o island_n who_o sign_n be_v the_o castor_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o syracùsa_n we_o tarry_v there_o three_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o thence_o compass_v by_o the_o shore_n we_o come_v to_o rhegium_n and_o after_o one_o day_n the_o south_n wind_n blow_v we_o come_v the_o second_o day_n to_o putéoli_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o where_o find_a brethren_n we_o be_v desire_v to_o tarle_v with_o they_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o from_o thence_o when_o the_o brethren_n have_v hear_v they_o come_v to_o meet_v we_o unto_o apij-forum_n and_o the_o three-tavern_n who_o when_o paul_n have_v see_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n he_o take_v courage_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n paul_n be_v permit_v to_o remain_v to_o himself_o with_o a_o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o after_o the_o three_o day_n he_o call_v together_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v he_o say_v to_o they_o man_n brethren_z i_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v deliver_v prisoner_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v i_o will_v have_v release_v i_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o the_o jew_n contradict_v it_o i_o be_v compel_v to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n not_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o for_o because_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o israël_n be_o i_o compass_v with_o this_o ″_o chain_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o neither_o receive_v letter_n concern_v thou_o from_o jewrie_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v hither_o report_n or_o speak_v any_o evil_a of_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o we_o desire_v of_o thou_o to_o hear_v what_o thou_o think_v for_o ″_o concern_v this_o 〈◊〉_d sect_n it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v gain_v say_v every_o where_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n they_o come_v to_o he_o unto_o his_o lodging_n very_o many_o to_o who_o he_o expound_v testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o use_v persuasion_n to_o they_o of_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n until_o evening_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o certain_a believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v but_o certain_a believe_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o whereas_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o they_o depart_v paul_n say_v one_o word_n that_o well_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n to_o our_o father_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o saying_n 12._o go_v to_o this_o people_n and_o say_v to_o they_o with_o the_o care_n you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v âœ_o
catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o visible_a company_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v ever_o have_v and_o by_o good_a record_n can_v prove_v they_o have_v have_v a_o continual_a ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o these_o other_o good_a fellow_n that_o for_o many_o world_n or_o age_n together_o can_v not_o show_v that_o they_o have_v any_o one_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a yea_o or_o extraordinaire_a officer_n for_o they_o and_o their_o sect_n to_o be_v a_o adulterous_a heretical_a generation_n rome_n and_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n assure_v to_o the_o true_a church_n a_o perpetual_a visible_a continuance_n of_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n warrant_v the_o holy_a father_n to_o try_v all_o heretic_n by_o the_o most_o famous_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 3._o tertullian_n in_o prascript_n optatus_n li._n 2_o cont_n parm._n s._n augustine_n in_o ps_n count_n part_n donat._n et_fw-fr cont_n ep_v manich._n c._n 4._o et_fw-la ep_n 165._o epiph._n har_z 27._o and_o other_o 14._o with_o every_o wind_n the_o special_a use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o unity_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n only_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o blast_n or_o wind_v of_o every_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a note_n of_o sect_n and_o new_a doctrine_n that_o trouble_v the_o infirm_a weakling_n of_o the_o church_n by_o certain_a season_n of_o diverse_a age_n as_o sometime_o the_o arian_n than_o the_o manichee_n a_o other_o time_n the_o nestorian_n than_o the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o at_o diverse_a time_n in_o diverse_a place_n have_v blow_v diverse_a blast_n of_o flase_n doctrine_n chap._n v._n he_o continue_v his_o exhortation_n to_o good_a life_n 5_o assure_v they_o against_o all_o deceiver_n that_o no_o committer_n of_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v be_v save_v consider_v that_o for_o such_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v damn_v â—_o &_o that_o christian_n must_v rather_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o other_o 22_o they_o he_o come_v in_o particular_a and_o exhort_v husband_n and_o wife_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n one_o towards_o the_o other_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedient_a and_o belove_a spouse_n the_o church_n verse_n 1_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n lent_n as_o most_o dear_a child_n 34_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o *_o walk_n in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v we_o and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o oblation_n and_o host_n to_o god_n in_o a_o odour_n of_o swetenes_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o *_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n 5._o or_o avarice_n let_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o or_o filthiness_n or_o foolish_a talk_n or_o scurrility_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o understanding_n know_v you_o this_o that_o no_o fornicatour_n or_o unclean_a or_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v 5._o the_o service_n of_o idol_n have_v inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o diffidence_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o become_v not_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o our_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o light_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o verity_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o prove_v what_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a it_o be_v shame_n even_o to_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o light_n for_o all_o that_o be_v manifest_v be_v light_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v 60_o rise_v thou_o that_o sleep_v pentecost_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n will_v illuminate_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o see_v therefore_o brethren_n how_o you_o walk_v wary_o 5._o not_o as_o unwise_o but_o *_o as_o wise_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o therefore_o become_v not_o unwise_o but_o *_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v rioteousnes_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a canticle_n chant_v and_o sing_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o god_n &_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o subject_n one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n 18._o âœ_o verse_n 22_o let_v *_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n marriage_n as_o to_o our_o lord_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o because_o *_o the_n man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o 1562._o church_n himself_o 16._o ″_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n so_o also_o the_o woman_n to_o their_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o ″_o love_a the_o church_n and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o so_o also_o man_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o he_o nourish_v &_o cherish_v it_o ″_o as_o also_o christ_n the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o because_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o bone_n 24._o âœ_o verse_n 31_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v man_n leave_v his_o father_n &_o mother_n and_o shall_v clean_o to_o his_o wife_n 5._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o ″_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o nevertheless_o you_o also_o every_o one_o let_v each_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o himself_o and_o let_v the_o wife_n fear_v her_o husband_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 21._o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n none_o have_v salvation_n or_o benefit_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n church_n and_o what_o church_n that_o be_v s._n augustine_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o catholic_a church_n only_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereto_o she_o be_v â—ead_a out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v not_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n let_v he_o beware_v he_o remain_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o beware_v he_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o fâ—inedly_o august_n ep_v 50_o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la comitem_fw-la in_o fine_a 24._o subject_a to_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o under_o he_o err_v but_o ever_o obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n which_o a_o evident_a and_o invincible_a demonstration_n that_o she_o never_o rebell_v against_o christ_n never_o fall_v from_o he_o by_o error_n idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n as_o the_o heretic_n now_o and_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a do_v teach_v 25._o love_a the_o church_n church_n loe_o christ_n singular_a love_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o only_o &_o the_o member_n thereof_o he_o effectual_o suffer_v his_o passion_n and_o for_o who_o continual_a cleanse_n and_o purify_n in_o this_o life_n he_o institute_v holy_a baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n that_o at_o length_n in_o the_o next_o life_n it_o may_v become_v without_o all_o spot_n wrinkle_v wrinkle_n or_o blemish_n for_o in_o this_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a infirmity_n of_o diverse_a her_o member_n she_o can_v not_o be_v whole_o without_o sin_n but_o must_v
heresy_n to_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v permanent_a constant_a know_v and_o choose_v member_n and_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o know_v to_o god_n before_o may_v now_o also_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o constant_a remain_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o wind_n and_o blast_v of_o every_o heresy_n or_o tentation_n drive_v out_o the_o other_o light_n and_o unstable_a person_n 20._o know_v all_o thing_n salvation_n they_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v the_o unction_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v all_o truth_n not_o that_o every_o member_n or_o man_n thereof_o have_v all_o knowledge_n in_o himself_o personal_o but_o that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v of_o that_o happy_a society_n to_o which_o christ_n promise_v and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o other_o man_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o salvation_n neither_o need_v any_o to_o seek_v truth_n at_o heretic_n hand_n or_o other_o that_o be_v go_v out_o when_o it_o be_v within_o themselves_o and_o only_o within_o themselves_o in_o god_n church_n if_o thou_o love_v unity_n say_v s._n augustine_n for_o thou_o also_o have_v he_o whosoever_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o take_v away_o envy_n it_o be_v thou_o which_o i_o have_v it_o be_v i_o which_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n tract_n 32_o in_o euang._n joan._n chap._n iii_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o sin_v mortal_o but_o for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v one_o from_o a_o other_o &_o not_o by_o only_a faith_n 11_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o we_o also_o love_v our_o brethren_n give_v both_o our_o life_n and_o substance_n for_o they_o 19_o such_o unfeigned_a love_n may_v have_v great_a confidence_n before_o god_n 23_o because_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n do_v much_o please_v he_o which_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n verse_n 1_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o charity_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o be_v adoption_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v we_o because_o it_o have_v not_o know_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o my_o dear_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v 29._o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o place_n sanctifi_v himself_o as_o he_o also_o be_v holy_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o every_o one_o that_o commit_v sin_n commit_v also_o iniquity_n 4._o and_o â—_o sin_n be_v iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o you_o know_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n 24._o *_o and_o sin_n in_o he_o there_o be_v none_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o every_o one_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o â—_o sin_v not_o and_o every_o one_o that_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o little_o child_n let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o â—_o he_o that_o do_v justice_n be_v just_a even_o as_o he_o also_o be_v just_a 44_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o devil_n â—_o sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o just_a 26._o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o because_o this_o be_v the_o annunciation_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 15_o *_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 8_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o not_o as_o *_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n kill_v he_o he_o because_o his_o work_n be_v wicked_a but_o his_o brother_n just_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o marvel_v not_o brethren_n pentecost_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v life_n everlasting_a abide_n in_o himself_o 13_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o *_o in_o this_o we_o have_v know_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 15._o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v necessity_n see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shall_v shut_v his_o bowel_n from_o he_o how_o do_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n nor_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n we_o shall_v persuade_v our_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o if_o our_o hart_n do_v reprehend_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o hart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o my_o dear_a if_o our_o hart_n do_v not_o reprehend_v we_o we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o *_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v 21._o â—_o we_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 14._o and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v before_o he_o 5._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n 34._o that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o neighbour_n love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o us._n 23._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o *_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 4._o sin_n be_v iniquity_n iniquity_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o our_o language_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o swerve_a or_o decline_v from_o the_o straight_a line_n of_o the_o la_o of_o god_n or_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v consent_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o obliquity_n or_o defect_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o la_o but_o not_o contrary_a that_o every_o such_o swerve_v from_o the_o la_o shall_v be_v proper_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o heretic_n do_v untrue_o gather_v to_o prove_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v a_o very_a sin_n though_o we_o never_o give_v our_o consent_n unto_o it_o and_o though_o in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n follow_a vers_fw-la 17._o the_o apostle_n turn_v the_o speech_n affirm_v every_o iniquity_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n yet_o there_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o he_o mean_v by_o iniquity_n man_n actual_a and_o proper_a transgression_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n see_v s._n augustine_n cont_n julian._n li._n 5_o c._n 3._o s._n ambr._n li._n dâ—_n apologia_fw-la david_n c._n 13._o 6._o sin_v not_o jovinian_a &_o pelagius_n false_o as_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v argue_v upon_o these_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_n vers_fw-la scripture_n 9_o the_o one_o that_o the_o baptize_v can_v sin_v no_o more_o the_o other_o that_o no_o man_n be_v or_o remain_v just_a can_v sin_v but_o among_o many_o good_a sense_n give_v of_o this_o place_n this_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v that_o mortal_a sin_n do_v not_o consist_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o a_o man_n continue_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o like_a speech_n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n follow_a to_o be_v take_v mortal_o see_v s._n hierom_n li._n 2_o cont_n lovinianum_fw-la c._n 1._o 7._o he_o that_o do_v justice_n he_o do_v inculcate_v this_o often_o that_o man_n true_a justice_n or_o
âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o grape_n thereof_o be_v ripe_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v his_o sharp_a sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a lake_n press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o press_n up_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v for_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 13._o from_o hence_o forth_o now_o this_o be_v special_o speak_v of_o martyr_n as_o not_o only_a s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o beza_n but_o the_o caluinist_n themselves_o translate_n in_o domino_fw-la for_o our_o lord_n cause_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o use_v the_o place_n against_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o depart_v see_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o her_o child_n confess_v altar_n that_o all_o martyr_n be_v straight_o after_o their_o death_n in_o bliss_n and_o need_v no_o prayer_n whereof_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n know_v sentence_n he_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o the_o martyr_n ser._n 17_o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 1._o and_o again_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v thus_o most_o excellent_o tract_n 84_o in_o joan._n we_o keep_v not_o a_o memory_n of_o martyr_n at_o our_o lord_n table_n as_o we_o do_v of_o other_o that_o rest_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v for_o the_o intent_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n general_o for_o all_o decease_a in_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o may_v be_v also_o than_o we_o say_v that_o even_o such_o though_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o god_n chastisement_n in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o need_v our_o prayer_n answer_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v rest_n in_o peace_n be_v discharge_v from_o the_o labour_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o from_o the_o daily_a danger_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o put_v into_o infallible_a security_n of_o eternal_a joy_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o in_o deed_n be_v more_o happy_a and_o bless_a then_o any_o live_n who_o yet_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v bless_v even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o these_o word_n from_o hence_o forth_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n may_v true_o agree_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o so_o here_o be_v nothing_o prove_v against_o purgatory_n last_o this_o adverbe_n modo_fw-la á_fw-fr modo_fw-la in_o latin_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o proper_o signify_v from_o this_o present_a time_n forward_o lexico_fw-la as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o after_o their_o death_n and_o so_o forward_o they_o be_v happy_a but_o it_o note_v and_o join_v the_o time_n pass_v together_o with_o the_o time_n present_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o such_o as_o have_v die_v since_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n open_v it_o for_o other_o go_v not_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o they_o be_v wont_v before_o christ_n time_n but_o be_v in_o case_n to_o go_v straight_o to_o bliss_n except_o the_o impediment_n be_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v bless_v that_o die_v now_o in_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o old_a faithful_a and_o good_a person_n chap._n xv._o part_n 2_o they_o that_o have_v now_o overcome_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n wicked_a do_v glorify_v god_n 6_o to_o seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n be_v give_v seven_o cup_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a judgement_n seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n because_o in_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v consummate_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v baptism_n a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o overcome_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o sing_v old_a the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n omnipotent_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n king_n of_o the_o saint_n world_n '_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o magnify_v thy_o name_n because_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a because_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v &_o adore_v in_o thy_o sight_n because_o thy_o judgement_n be_v manifest_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o look_v vision_n and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o issue_v forth_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n from_o the_o temple_n reve_v with_o clean_a and_o white_a linen_n stone_n '_o &_o gird_v about_o the_o breast_n with_o girdle_n of_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o vial_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n at_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v consummate_v chap._n xvi_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o the_o land_n the_o sea_n the_o fountain_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n euphrâte_n and_o the_o air_n there_o arise_v sundry_a plague_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o cruel_a and_o very_a sore_a wound_n upon_o man_n that_o have_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o adore_v the_o image_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v make_v blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o dead_a and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o three_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n &_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o there_o be_v make_v blood_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v just_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o which_o waste_v the_o holy_a one_o because_o thou_o have_v judge_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o saint_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n &_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o say_v yea_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a true_a and_o just_a be_v thy_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o afflict_v man_n with_o heat_n and_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o man_n boil_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o life_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n neither_o do_v they_o penance_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v dark_a and_o they_o together_o do_v eat_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o &_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o wound_n &_o margin_n do_v not_o penance_n from_o their_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o that_o great_a river_n euphrâ—tes_n and_o dry_v up_o
to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n sometime_o also_o we_o do_v it_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o advent_a of_o our_o lord_n and_z impose_v of_o hand_n because_o one_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n the_o other_o a_o solemn_a action_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a name_n come_v out_o of_o the_o very_a latin_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v penance_n do_v penance_n chalice_n priest_n deacon_n tradition_n altar_n host_n and_o the_o like_a which_o we_o exact_o keep_v as_o catholic_a term_n proceed_v even_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n moreover_o we_o presume_v not_o in_o hard_a place_n to_o mollify_v the_o speech_n or_o phrase_n but_o religious_o keep_v they_o word_n for_o word_n and_o point_n for_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o miss_v phrase_n or_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o fantasy_n as_o eph._n 6._o against_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n 2._o and_o what_o to_o i_o and_o thou_o woman_n whereof_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o as_o infant_n even_o now_o bear_v reasonable_a milk_n without_o guile_n desire_v you_o we_o do_v so_o place_n reasonable_a of_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v indiffent_a both_o to_o infant_n go_v before_o as_o in_o our_o latin_a text_n or_o to_o milk_n that_o follow_v after_o as_o in_o other_o latin_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a io._n 3_o we_o translate_v translate_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o he_o will_v &c._n &c._n leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o signify_v either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o wind_n which_o the_o protestant_n translate_n wind_n take_v away_o the_o other_o sense_n more_o common_a and_o usual_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o translate_v luc._n 8_o 23._o they_o be_v fill_v not_o add_v of_o our_o own_o with_o water_n to_o mollify_v the_o sentence_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o c._n 22._o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n not_o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o mar._n 13._o those_o day_n shall_v be_v such_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o the_o adversary_n in_o those_o day_n both_o our_o text_n and_o they_o be_v otherwise_o jac._n 4_o 6._o and_o give_v great_a grace_n leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o go_v before_o whereas_o the_o adversary_n to_o to_o bold_o &_o presumptuous_o add_v say_v the_o scripture_n give_v take_v away_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a likewise_o hebr._n 12_o 21_o we_o translate_v so_o terrible_a be_v it_o which_o be_v see_v moses_n say_v &c._n &c._n neither_o do_v greek_a or_o latin_a permit_v we_o to_o add_v that_o moses_n say_v as_o the_o protestant_n presume_v to_o do_v so_o we_o say_v man_n brethren_z awidow_n woman_n a_o woman_n a_o sister_n james_n of_o alphaus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a sometime_o also_o we_o follow_v of_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o 5._o the_o hell_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o greek_a and_o latin_n which_o we_o may_v say_v perhaps_o the_o fiery_a hell_n by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o such_o speech_n ignis_fw-la but_o not_o hell_n fire_n as_o common_o it_o be_v translate_v likewise_o luc._n 4_o 36._o what_o word_n be_v this_o that_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o also_o luc_n 2._o let_v we_o pass_v over_o and_o see_v the_o word_n that_o be_v do_v where_o we_o may_v say_v thing_n by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a majesty_n and_o more_o signification_n in_o these_o speech_n and_o therefore_o both_o greek_a &_o latin_a keep_v they_o although_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a phrase_n than_o it_o be_v english_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v squamish_a at_o new_a word_n or_o phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a when_o we_o do_v easy_o admit_v and_o follow_v new_a word_n coin_a in_o court_n and_o in_o courtly_a or_o other_o secular_a write_n we_o add_v the_o greek_a in_o the_o margin_n for_o diverse_a causeâ—_n cause_n sometime_o when_o the_o sense_n be_v hard_a that_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v help_v himself_o better_o then_o by_o our_o translation_n as_o luc_n 11._o nolite_fw-la extolli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o quod_fw-la superest_fw-la date_n eleemosynam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o english_a as_o luc._n 11._o et_fw-la domus_fw-la supradomum_fw-la cadet_fw-la which_o we_o must_v needs_o english_a and_o house_n upon_o house_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o greek_a the_o sense_n be_v not_o one_o house_n shall_v fall_v upon_o a_o other_o but_o if_o one_o house_n rise_v upon_o itself_o that_o be_v against_o itself_o it_o shall_v perish_v according_a as_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o in_o the_o word_n before_o and_o act._n 14._o sacerdos_n jovis_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a qui_fw-la be_v refer_v to_o jupiter_n sometime_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n that_o may_v otherwise_o conceive_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v false_a as_o philip._n 4._o v._n 6._o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o all_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a it_o may_v seem_v sometime_o when_o the_o latin_a neither_o do_v nor_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n we_o add_v the_o greek_a also_o as_o more_o significant_a 4._o illi_fw-la foli_fw-la seruies_fw-la he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o act._n 6._o nicolas_n a_o stranger_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ro._n 9_o the_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o eph._n 1._o to_o perfect_a instaurare_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o wherein_o he_o have_v gratify_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o eph._n 6._o put_v on_o the_o armour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o number_n the_o like_a sometime_o when_o the_o greek_a have_v two_o sense_n and_o the_o latin_a but_o one_o we_o add_v the_o greek_a 2._o cor._n 1._o by_o the_o exhortaion_n wherewith_o we_o also_o be_v exhort_v the_o greek_a signify_v also_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 10._o but_o have_v hope_n of_o your_o faith_n increase_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o greek_a may_v also_o signify_v as_o or_o when_o your_o faith_n increase_v sometime_o for_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n when_o the_o greek_a make_v for_o we_o more_o than_o the_o latin_n as_o seniores_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la digni_fw-la habeamini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la effundetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecepta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o io._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pasce_fw-la &_o rege_fw-la and_o sometime_o to_o show_v the_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o heretic_n 11._o as_o when_o beza_n say_v hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la qui._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 22._o &_o quem_fw-la oportet_fw-la coelo_fw-la contineri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 3._o thus_o we_o use_v the_o greek_a diverse_a way_n &_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v worthy_a &_o take_v all_o commodity_n thereof_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v a_o translation_n can_v not_o always_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o principal_a tongue_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o translation_n item_n we_o add_v the_o latin_a word_n sometime_o in_o the_o margin_n margin_n when_o either_o we_o can_v not_o full_o express_v it_o as_o act._n 8._o they_o take_v order_n for_o steven_n funeral_n curaverunt_fw-la stephanum_n and_o all_o take_v not_o this_o word_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la capiunt_fw-la or_o when_o the_o reader_n may_v think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v as_o we_o translate_v as_o luc._n 8._o a_o storm_n of_o wind_n descend_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v &_o complebantur_fw-la and_o io._n 5._o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o he_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n quiaiam_fw-la multum_fw-la tempus_fw-la haberet_fw-la meaning_n in_o his_o infirmity_n this_o precise_a follow_a of_o our_o latin_a text_n in_o neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o say_v not_o in_o the_o title_n of_o book_n in_o the_o first_o page_n s._n matthew_n s._n paulâ—_n because_o it_o be_v so_o neither_o in_o greek_a nor_o latin_n etc._n though_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o leave_v follow_a where_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a we_o add_v s._n matthew_n etc._n etc._n to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n much_o
the_o house_n 33._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o so_o let_v ″_o your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o break_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o break_v but_o to_o fulfil_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o assure_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 17._o *_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v not_o pass_v of_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v *_o breake_o ″_o one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n 10._o &_o shall_v so_o teach_v man_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pentecost_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o unless_o ″_o your_o justice_n abound_v more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a 13._o *_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o who_o so_o kill_v 17._o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n raca_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o ″_o hell_n of_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o if_o therefore_o thou_o offer_v thy_o ″_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o thou_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o the_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v thou_o shall_v offer_v thy_o gift_n 58._o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o *_o be_v at_o agreement_n with_o thy_o adversary_n betimes_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o perhaps_o the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n 6._o and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o ⸬_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o till_o thou_o repay_v the_o last_o farthing_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a 14._o *_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v see_v a_o woman_n to_o lust_n she_o have_v already_o commit_v advoutrie_n with_o she_o in_o his_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n scandalize_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o &_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o limb_n perish_v rather_o than_o thy_o whole_a body_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n scandalize_v thou_o cut_v it_o of_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o limb_n perish_v 1._o rather_o than_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n go_v into_o â—el_a âœ_o verse_n 32_o it_o be_v say_v also_o 7._o *_o whosoever_o shall_v dimisse_fw-la his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v dimisse_fw-la his_o wise_a ″_o except_v the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n make_v she_o to_o commit_v advoutrie_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v dimiss_v ″_o commit_v advoutrie_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a *_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v perjury_n but_o thou_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n to_o our_o lord_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 35_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o ″_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n 11._o because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n âœ_o neither_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o footestole_a of_o his_o foot_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hear_v white_a or_o black_a âœ_o verse_n 37_o let_v your_o talk_n be_v yea_o yea_o no_o no_o and_o that_o which_o be_v over_o &_o above_o these_o be_v of_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 38_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v â—4_n *_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o ″_o not_o to_o resist_v evil_a but_o if_o one_o strike_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o also_o the_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o to_o he_o that_o will_v contend_v with_o thou_o in_o judgement_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o cote_n let_v go_v thy_o cloak_n also_o unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o whosoever_o will_v force_v thou_o one_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o other_o twayne_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 42_o he_o that_o ask_v of_o thou_o give_v to_o he_o and_o *_o to_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o ashwensday_n turn_v not_o away_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v 18._o *_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o ⸬_o hate_v thou_o enemy_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n law_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v and_o abuse_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o good_a &_o bad_a and_o rain_v upon_o just_a &_o ⸬_o unjust_a religion_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v do_v not_o also_o the_o publican_n this_o âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o what_o do_v you_o more_o do_v not_o also_o the_o heathen_a this_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o be_v you_o perfect_a therefore_o as_o also_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a annotation_n chap._n v._n 10._o for_o justice_n heretic_n and_o other_o malefactors_n 〈◊〉_d suffer_v willing_o and_o stout_o but_o they_o be_v not_o bless_v marteyr_n because_o they_o suffer_v not_o for_o justice_n for_o say_v s._n aug._n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v for_o justice_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o where_o sound_a faith_n or_o charity_n be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v justice_n cont._n ep_v parm._n li._n 1._o c._n 9_o ep._n 50._o psal_n 34._o conc._n 2._o and_o so_o by_o this_o scripture_n be_v exclude_v all_o false_a martyr_n as_o s._n augustine_n often_o declare_v and_o s._n cypr._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n nu_fw-la 8._o 12._o reward_n merces_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o greek_a the_o word_n signify_v very_a wage_n and_o hire_n dew_n for_o work_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o presuppose_v a_o meritorious_a deed_n 15._o the_o light_n this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o city_n on_o a_o mountain_n and_o candle_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n signify_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o build_v upon_o christ_n the_o mountain_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a visible_a and_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v nor_o unknowen_a aug._n count_n fulg._n donas_fw-la c._n 18._o li._n 16._o cont_n â—aust_v c._n 17._o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v a_o candle_n not_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o shine_v to_o all_o in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o say_v s._n augustine_n then_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a which_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o candle_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o candlestick_n tract_n 2._o in_o ep_n 10._o 17._o your_o light_n the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n edifi_v much_o and_o be_v god_n great_a honour_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a dishonour_v he_o 20._o one_o of_o these_o behold_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n even_o the_o very_a least_n 21._o your_o justice_n it_o be_v our_o justice_n justice_n when_o it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n aug._n in_o ps_n â—0_n conc._n 1._o de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 9_o so_o that_o christian_n be_v trueâ—â—â—ust_a and_o have_v in_o themselves_o inhaerent_a justice_n by_o do_v god_n commandment_n without_o which_o justice_n of_o work_v no_o man_n of_o age_n can_v be_v save_v aug._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o oper_n c._n 16._o whereby_o we_o see_v salvation_n justice_n and_o justification_n not_o to_o
and_o he_o see_v a_o tumult_n and_o folk_n weep_v and_o wail_v much_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o go_v in_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o make_v you_o this_o a_o do_v and_o weep_v the_o wench_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o 44._o sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o they_o deride_v he_o but_o he_o have_v put_v forth_o all_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o wench_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o they_o go_v in_o where_o the_o wench_n be_v lie_v âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o hold_v the_o wench_n hand_n he_o say_v to_o she_o talithacumi_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v ″_o wench_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o forthwith_o the_o wench_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o she_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a and_o they_o be_v astonish_v with_o great_a astonishment_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o he_o command_v they_o earnest_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o he_o bad_a that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v she_o to_o eat_v annotation_n chap._n v._n 3._o can_v bind_v he_o we_o see_v here_o that_o mad_a man_n which_o have_v extraordinary_a strength_n be_v many_o time_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n man_n as_o there_o be_v also_o a_o deaf_a and_o a_o dumb_a devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o work_v these_o effect_n in_o man_n possess_v their_o body_n all_o which_o thing_n infidel_n and_o carnal_a man_n follow_v only_a nature_n and_o reason_n attribute_v to_o natural_a cause_n and_o the_o less_o faith_n a_o man_n have_v the_o less_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n work_v such_o thing_n 2d_o if_o i_o shall_v touch_v relic_n so_o the_o good_a catholic_a say_v if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v one_o of_o his_o apostle_n yea_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n napkin_n yea_o but_o the_o shade_n of_o one_o of_o his_o saint_n i_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o it_o act._n 5._o and_o 19_o see_v s._n chrys_n to_o 5_o cont_n gent._n in_o principio_fw-la in_o vit_fw-fr babyla_n yea_o s._n basil_n say_v 115._o he_o that_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o martyr_n receive_v in_o some_o degree_n holiness_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v therein_o 30._o virtue_n virtue_n to_o heal_v this_o woman_n malady_n proceed_v from_o christ_n though_o she_o touch_v but_o his_o coat_n so_o when_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o relic_n or_o garment_n do_v miracle_n the_o grace_n and_o force_v thereof_o come_v from_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o same_o 36._o only_o believe_v faith_n it_o be_v our_o common_a speech_n when_o we_o require_v one_o thing_n special_o though_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v as_o necessary_a and_o more_o necessary_a as_o the_o physician_n to_o his_o patient_n only_o have_v a_o good_a hart_n when_o he_o must_v also_o keep_v a_o diet_n and_o take_v potion_n thing_n more_o requisite_a so_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n require_v only_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o cure_n 5._o such_o a_o miracle_n and_o then_o he_o do_v it_o otherwise_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o can_v not_o do_v miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n again_o for_o this_o faith_n he_o give_v they_o here_o and_o in_o all_o like_a place_n health_n of_o body_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o thy_o faith_n have_v justify_v thou_o but_o have_v make_v the_o safe_a or_o whole_a again_o this_o be_v the_o father_n faith_n which_o can_v not_o justify_v the_o daughter_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a be_v folishe_o abuse_v of_o the_o heretic_n to_o prove_v that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v 41._o wench_n arise_v christ_n miracle_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v wonder_n and_o way_n to_o show_v his_o power_n be_v also_o significative_a sinner_n as_o these_o which_o he_o corporal_o raise_v from_o death_n 44._o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o raise_v our_o soul_n from_o sin_n the_o scripture_n make_v special_a mention_n only_o of_o three_o raise_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o which_o three_o this_o wench_n be_v one_o within_o the_o house_n a_o other_o the_o widow_n son_n in_o naim_n now_o carry_v out_o towards_o the_o grave_n the_o three_o lazarus_n have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n and_o therefore_o stink_a which_o diversity_n of_o dead_a body_n signify_v diversity_n of_o dead_a soul_n some_o more_o desperate_a than_o other_o some_o past_o all_o man_n hope_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v reviue_v and_o reclaim_v chap._n vi_o in_o his_o own_o country_n signify_v the_o reprobate_a jew_n he_o be_v contemn_v and_o therefore_o work_v little_a in_o respect_n 6_o his_o apostle_n preach_v every_o where_n and_o work_n miracle_n so_o that_o king_n herode_fw-la who_o shameful_o kill_v john_n baptist_n and_o other_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a admiration_n 30_o after_o johns_n death_n he_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n where_o great_a concourse_n be_v unto_o he_o he_o feed_v 5000_o with_o five_o loaf_n 46_o and_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v long_o in_o the_o mountain_n he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n 53_o and_o with_o the_o very_a touch_n of_o his_o garment_n hem_v he_o heal_v innumerable_a verse_n 1_o and_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o 54._o he_o go_v into_o his_o country_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 16_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o many_o hear_n he_o be_v in_o admiration_n at_o his_o doctrine_n say_v how_o come_v this_o fellow_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o such_o virtue_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o be_v not_o this_o ″_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joseph_n and_o jude_n and_o simon_n why_o be_v not_o also_o his_o sister_n here_o with_o we_o and_o they_o ″_o be_v scandalize_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o in_o his_o own_o kindred_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o ″_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o miracle_n there_o but_o only_o cure_v a_o few_o that_o be_v sick_a impose_v his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o maruel_v because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n and_o he_o go_v about_o the_o town_n in_o circuit_n teach_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o *_o and_o he_o call_v the_o twelue_fw-mi 1_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o 1._o and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o the_o way_n but_o a_o rod_n only_o not_o skrippe_v not_o bread_n nor_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o shod_a with_o sandal_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v on_o ″_o two_o coat_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o whithersoever_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o house_n there_o tarry_v till_o you_o depart_v thence_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v you_o go_v forth_o from_o thence_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o go_v forth_o they_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n 14._o and_o *_o anoint_n ″_o with_o 5._o oil_n many_o sick_a and_o heal_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o king_n herod_n hear_v for_o his_o name_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o he_o say_v 1_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 7._o and_o therefore_o virtue_n work_n in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n but_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o which_o herod_n hear_v say_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o the_o say_v herod_n send_v and_o apprehend_v john_n 29._o and_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n the_o wife_n of_o dance_v philippe_n his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o john_n say_v to_o herod_n 21._o *_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o herodias_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o kill_v he_o and_o can_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o he_o keep_v he_o and_o by_o hear_v he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o
he_o hear_v he_o glad_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v fall_v herod_n make_v the_o supper_n of_o his_o birthday_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o tribune_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o same_o herodias_n come_v in_o and_o have_v dance_v and_o please_v herod_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o the_o table_n the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o damsel_n ask_v of_o i_o what_o thou_o will_v and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o he_o swate_a to_o she_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v ask_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o though_o the_o half_a of_o my_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o when_o she_o be_v go_v forth_o say_v to_o her_o mother_n what_o shall_v i_o ask_v but_o she_o say_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o she_o be_v go_v in_o by_o and_o by_o with_o haste_n to_o the_o king_n she_o ask_v say_v i_o will_v that_o forthwith_n thou_o give_v i_o in_o a_o platter_n the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o the_o king_n be_v strike_v sad_a because_o of_o his_o oath_n and_o for_o they_o that_o sit_v together_o at_o table_n he_o will_v not_o displease_v she_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o send_v the_o hangman_n command_v that_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o a_o platter_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o behead_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o bring_v his_o head_n in_o a_o platter_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n give_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o which_o his_o disciple_n hear_v come_v and_o take_v his_o body_n and_o they_o put_v it_o in_o a_o monument_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o *_o the_o apostle_n gather_v together_o unto_o jesus_n 10_o make_v relation_n to_o he_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o come_v apart_o into_o the_o desert_n place_n and_o rest_v a_o little_a for_o there_o be_v that_o come_v and_o go_v many_o and_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o space_n to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o *_o go_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n 13._o they_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n apart_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o they_o see_v they_o go_v away_o and_o many_o know_v and_o they_o run_v flock_v thither_o on_o foot_n from_o all_o city_n and_o prevent_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o go_v forth_o jesus_n see_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n not_o have_v a_o shepherd_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n 15._o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o *_o when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o past_a 12_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o dimisse_fw-la they_o 5._o that_o go_v out_o into_o the_o next_o village_n and_o town_n they_o may_v buy_v themselves_o meat_n to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o let_v we_o go_v and_o high_a bread_n for_o two_o hundred_o penny_n and_o we_o will_v give_v they_o to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o go_v and_o see_v and_o when_o they_o know_v they_o say_v five_o and_o two_o fish_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v all_o sit_v down_o by_o company_n upon_o the_o green_a grass_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o rank_n by_o hundred_o and_o fifty_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v the_o loaf_n and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o set_v before_o they_o and_o the_o two_o fish_n he_o divide_v to_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o all_o do_v eat_v and_o have_v their_o fill_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o they_o take_v up_o the_o leave_n twelue_v full_a basket_n of_o fragment_n and_o of_o the_o fish_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v five_o thousand_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o immediate_o he_o compel_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n that_o they_o may_v go_v before_o he_o beyond_o the_o strait_n to_o bethsaida_n while_o himself_o do_v dimisse_fw-la the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o *_o when_o he_o have_v dimiss_v they_o 23._o he_o go_v into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v ashwenesday_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o when_o it_o be_v late_a 16._o the_o boat_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o himself_o alone_o on_o the_o land_n âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o see_v they_o labour_v in_o row_v for_o the_o wind_n be_v against_o they_o and_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v to_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 49_o but_o they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n think_v it_o be_v a_o ghost_n and_o cry_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 50_o for_o all_o see_v he_o and_o be_v trouble_v and_o immediate_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o have_v confidence_n it_o be_v i_o fear_v you_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o he_o go_v up_o to_o they_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o they_o be_v far_o more_o astonish_v within_o themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 52_o for_o they_o understand_v not_o concern_v the_o loaf_n for_o their_o hart_n be_v blind_v âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o *_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o 34._o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genezareth_n and_o set_v to_o the_o shore_n âœ_o verse_n 54_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o boat_n incontinent_a they_o know_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o run_v through_o that_o whole_a country_n they_o begin_v to_o carry_v about_o in_o couch_n those_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n where_o they_o hear_v he_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 56_o and_o whithersoever_o he_o enter_v into_o town_n or_o into_o village_n or_o city_n they_o lay_v the_o sick_a in_o the_o street_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v touch_v but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n vi_o â—_o the_o carpenter_n as_o his_o countrie-folke_n see_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n but_o also_o know_v as_o they_o think_v his_o whole_a parentage_n to_o be_v but_o vulgar_a not_o reach_v to_o his_o godhead_n and_o divine_a generation_n do_v take_v offence_n or_o scandal_n of_o he_o so_o do_v the_o heretic_n take_v like_o offence_n at_o his_o parson_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n say_v why_o this_o be_v not_o god_n for_o it_o be_v bread_n make_v of_o corn_n by_o suck_v a_o baker_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n that_o such_o a_o lofe_z be_v not_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v christ_n by_o bake_v but_o by_o consecration_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n 3._o they_o be_v scandalize_v mt._n this_o scandal_n rise_v partly_o of_o envy_n of_o his_o equal_n by_o birth_n who_o repute_v themselves_o as_o good_a as_o he_o take_v scorn_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o whereupon_o christ_n say_v a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n 25._o signify_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o luke_n the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o country_n man_n in_o refuse_v he_o io._n 1._o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n will_v more_o esteem_v of_o he_o 5._o he_o can_v not_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o work_v miracle_n there_o not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a but_o that_o on_o their_o part_n there_o want_v apt_a disposition_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o of_o congruity_n work_v there_o where_o their_o incredulity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v profit_v they_o 36._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v *_o else_o where_o to_o they_o that_o will_v see_v and_o enjoy_v his_o miracle_n only_o believe_v 8._o not_o two_o coat_n he_o forbid_v superfluite_n and_o to_o careful_a provision_n of_o bodily_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v about_o god_n service_n in_o gain_v soul_n 10._o and_o for_o the_o contrariety_n that_o seem_v here_o and_o in_o s._n matthew_n understand_v that_o there_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o carry_v rod_n or_o staff_n to_o defend_v themselves_o here_o he_o permit_v a_o walk_a rod_n or_o staff_n to_o lean_a and_o stay_v upon_o there_o he_o forbid_v shoe_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o foot_n such_o as_o we_o be_v here_o he_o permit_v sandal_n that_o be_v
thing_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n stand_v by_o give_v jesus_n a_o blow_n say_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v ill_a give_v testimony_n of_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o strike_v thou_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o annas_n send_v he_o bind_v to_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o simon_n peter_n be_v stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o also_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o deny_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v to_o he_o his_o cousin_n who_o ear_n peter_n do_v cut_v of_o do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o again_o therefore_o peter_n deny_v and_o forth_o with_o the_o cock_n crew_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o *_o they_o therefore_o bring_v jesus_n from_o caiphas_n into_o the_o palace_n 1_o and_o it_o be_v morning_n 1_o and_o they_o go_v not_o in_o into_o the_o palace_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v contaminate_v friday_n but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o pasche_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o pilate_n therefore_o go_v forth_o to_o they_o without_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o pilate_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o take_v he_o you_o and_o according_a to_o your_o la_o judge_v he_o 33_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n 19_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o *_o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o *_o pilate_n therefore_o go_v into_o the_o palace_n again_o 4._o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v say_v thou_o this_o of_o thyself_o or_o have_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o pilate_n answer_v why_o be_o i_o a_o jew_n other_o thy_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o up_o to_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o minister_n very_o will_v strive_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o pilate_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n for_o this_o be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o pilate_n say_v to_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v forth_o again_o to_o the_o jew_n 17._o and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o find_v no_o cause_n in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o *_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v release_v one_o to_o you_o in_o the_o pasche_n will_v you_o therefore_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o they_o all_o therefore_o cry_v again_o say_v not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n and_o barrabas_n be_v a_o thief_n chap._n xix_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o scourge_v and_o irrision_n â—_o pilate_n hear_v they_o say_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o loialty_n towards_o caesar_n and_o profess_v that_o themselves_o will_v not_o king_n but_o caesar_n he_o yield_v unto_o they_o 17_o and_o so_o christ_n carry_v his_o own_o cross_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n 19_o pilate_n writing_n notorious_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n or_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o garment_n be_v so_o use_v even_o as_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v 25_o he_o have_v special_a care_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o end_n 28_o he_o signify_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o yield_v up_o his_o ghost_n 31_o then_o by_o the_o lew_n mean_v also_o other_o scripture_n about_o his_o leg_n and_o side_n be_v fulfil_v 38_o and_o final_o he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v verse_n 1_o than_o therefore_o pilate_n take_v jesus_n 16._o and_o scourge_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o soldier_n plat_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v about_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o give_v he_o blow_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o pilate_n go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o cause_n in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o jesus_n therefore_o go_v forth_o carry_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o the_o purple_a vestiment_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o loe_o the_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n therefore_o and_o the_o minister_n have_v see_v he_o they_o cry_v say_v crucify_v crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v to_o they_o take_v he_o you_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v no_o cause_n in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o when_o pilate_n therefore_o have_v hear_v this_o say_n he_o fear_v more_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o palace_n again_o and_o he_o say_v to_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o pilate_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o speak_v thou_o not_o to_o i_o know_a thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o power_n against_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v betray_v i_o to_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o from_o thence_o forth_o pilate_n seek_v to_o release_v he_o but_o the_o jew_n cry_v say_v if_o thou_o release_v this_o man_n thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n every_o one_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o caesar_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o pilate_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n bring_v forth_o jesus_n and_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v call_v lithóstrotos_fw-la and_o in_o hebrew_n gábbatha_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o parasceve_fw-la of_o pasche_n about_o the_o â—o_z sixth_o hour_n and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n loe_o your_o king_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o they_o cry_v away_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v to_o they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o then_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o for_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o they_o take_v jesus_n 20._o and_o lead_v he_o forth_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o and_o bear_v his_o own_o ″_o cross_v he_o go_v forth_o into_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o caluarie_n 33._o in_o hebrew_n gólgotha_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o where_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o with_o he_o two_o other_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o mid_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o pilate_n write_v a_o title_n also_o and_o he_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o this_o title_n therefore_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v read_v because_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o preseruâ—d_n hebrew_n in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o the_o chief_a priest_n therefore_o of_o the_o jew_v say_v to_o pilate_n write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o pilate_n answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o the_o 34._o soldier_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o they_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n &_o
âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n ⊢_o 27._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o peter_n turn_v see_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v 23_o follow_a *_o who_o also_o lean_v at_o the_o supper_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v lord_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v betray_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o he_o therefore_o when_o peter_n have_v see_v he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n and_o this_o man_n what_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o &c._n so_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v till_o i_o come_v what_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o this_o say_n therefore_o go_v abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n die_v not_o and_o jesus_n do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o he_o die_v not_o but_o so_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v till_o i_o come_v what_o to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o there_o be_v *_o many_o write_v other_o thing_n also_o which_o jesus_n do_v 30._o which_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o particular_a neither_o the_o world_n itself_o i_o think_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v annotation_n chap._n xxi_o 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o mat._n 16_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o he_o and_o that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o here_o it_o be_v perform_v &_o he_o be_v actual_o make_v the_o general_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n for_o though_o the_o other_o ten_o as_o mathias_n and_o paul_n also_o afterward_o be_v apostle_n bishop_n priest_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v to_o preach_v baptize_v and_o such_o like_a as_o well_o as_o he_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o other_o government_n christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o to_o depend_v of_o he_o as_o head_n of_o their_o college_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n no_o apostle_n nor_o no_o prince_n in_o earth_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n exempt_v from_o his_o charge_n puritan_n and_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o give_v he_o some_o great_a preeminence_n and_o regiment_n than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o love_v our_o lord_n more_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v eâ—_n where_o for_o equal_a charge_v no_o difference_n of_o love_n have_v be_v require_v to_o peter_n say_v s._n cyprian_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o he_o he_o give_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v his_o power_n alike_o to_o all_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v to_o any_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v one_o chair_n &_o so_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o unity_n shall_v have_v origine_fw-la of_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o equal_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n sacerd._n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o &_o one_o chair_n s._n chrysostome_n also_o say_v thus_o why_o do_v our_o lord_n shede_v his_o blood_n true_o to_o redeem_v those_o sheep_n the_o cure_n of_o which_o he_o commit_v both_o to_o peter_n and_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n authority_n and_o a_o little_a after_o christ_n will_v have_v peter_n endue_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o his_o other_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o all_o these_o do_v whereupon_o our_o master_n may_v have_v infer_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n use_v much_o fast_n sleep_n on_o the_o hard_a flower_n watch_n much_o be_v patron_n to_o the_o oppress_a father_n to_o the_o orphan_n and_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n but_o omit_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o all_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n certes_o may_v be_v do_v easy_o of_o many_o subject_n not_o only_o man_n but_o woman_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n all_o woman_n kind_n must_v needs_o whole_o give_v place_n to_o the_o burden_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n also_o so_o write_v he_o and_o great_a because_o protestant_n will_v make_v the_o unlearned_a think_v that_o s._n gregory_n deemend_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v whole_o unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a for_o that_o he_o condemn_v john_n of_o constantinople_n for_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n resemble_v his_o insolence_n therein_o to_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o epistle_n against_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n 76._o by_o which_o you_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v peter_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o as_o our_o adversary_n fraudulent_o pretend_v it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n say_v he_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o gospel_n that_o by_o our_o lord_n mouth_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prayer_n make_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o he_o be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n give_v and_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principality_n be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n this_o title_n in_o deed_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o none_o of_o that_o see_v do_v ever_o use_v it_o or_o consent_n to_o take_v it_o thus_o much_o s._n gregory_n 62._o who_o though_o he_o both_o practise_a jurisdiction_n through_o out_o all_o christendom_n as_o other_o of_o that_o see_v have_v ever_o do_v and_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o principality_n and_o soveraintie_n to_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o for_o just_a cause_n use_v that_o title_n subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o misconstruction_n but_o both_o he_o &_o all_o the_o pope_n since_o have_v rather_o call_v themselves_o seruos_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n though_o the_o word_n universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n practise_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a for_o that_o council_n will_v not_o have_v give_v any_o antichristian_a or_o unjust_a title_n to_o any_o man_n only_o in_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o which_o in_o no_o sense_n have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o and_o who_o usurp_v it_o in_o a_o very_a false_a and_o tyrannical_a meaning_n it_o be_v insolent_a unjust_a and_o antichristian_a consider_v see_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a concern_v his_o practice_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n though_o he_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o s._n bernard_n that_o you_o may_v better_o perceive_v that_o the_o general_a charge_n of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o peter_n person_n but_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n also_o before_o allege_v do_v testify_v write_v thus_o to_o eugenius_n thou_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v &_o to_o who_o the_o sheep_n be_v commit_v there_o be_v other_o porter_n of_o heaven_n &_o other_o pastor_n of_o flock_n but_o thou_o have_v inherit_v in_o more_o glorious_a &_o different_a sort_n pastor_n for_o they_o have_v every_o one_o their_o particular_a flock_n but_o to_o thou_o all_o universal_o as_o one_o flock_n to_o one_o man_n be_v credit_v be_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o one_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o
const_n li._n 7_o c._n 44_o report_v certain_a constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o same_o 4._o s._n denys_n refer_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o chrism_n to_o the_o apostle_n instruction_n s._n basil_n li._n de_fw-la sp._n sancto_fw-la c._n 27_o call_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a martyr_n s._n fabian_n â—p_n 2_o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la orientales_fw-la episcopos_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la to_o 1_o conc._n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o instruct_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la apud_fw-la d._n cyprianum_n nu_fw-la 1._o tell_v the_o excellent_a effect_n and_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o why_o this_o kind_n of_o oil_n and_o balsme_n be_v take_v of_o the_o old_a law_n &_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o thing_n the_o heretic_n can_v with_o less_o cause_n object_n against_o the_o church_n see_v they_o confess_v 6._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o this_o and_o other_o sacrament_n from_o the_o jew_n manner_n of_o consecrate_v their_o host_n depute_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o conclude_v chrism_n never_o none_o deny_v or_o contemn_v this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o holy_a chrism_n but_o know_v heretic_n s._n cornelius_n that_o b._n martyr_n so_o much_o praise_v of_o s._n cyprian_n ep_v ad_fw-la fabium_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n li._n 6_o c._n 35_o affirm_v that_o novatus_fw-la fall_v to_o heresy_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o conâ—ignation_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o all_o the_o novatians_n do_v follow_v never_o use_v that_o holy_a chrism_n as_o theodorete_n write_v li_n 1_o fabul_n haer._n and_o optatus_n li._n 2_o count_n parm._n write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o special_a barbarous_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o conculcate_v the_o holy_a oil_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o savage_a disorder_n of_o caluinist_n in_o this_o point_n 17._o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o protestant_n charge_v the_o catholic_n conâ—ir_n that_o by_o approve_v and_o commend_v so_o much_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o by_o attribute_v to_o it_o special_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o diminish_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n chaleng_v also_o bold_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o same_o as_o though_o any_o catholic_a or_o doctor_n ever_o say_v more_o than_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n here_o and_o else_o where_o plain_o give_v they_o warrant_n for_o if_o they_o diminish_v the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n than_o do_v christ_n so_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o after_o their_o baptism_n to_o expecte_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o virtue_n from_o above_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n injury_n to_o baptism_n in_o that_o they_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o baptize_v differ_v and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v the_o heretic_n blindness_n in_o this_o case_n that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n life_n and_o sanctification_n &_o in_o confirmation_n for_o force_n strength_n and_o corroboration_n to_o fight_v against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o to_o stand_v constant_o in_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o to_o death_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n either_o of_o the_o heathen_a or_o of_o heretic_n with_o great_a increase_n of_o grace_n and_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n note_v here_o our_o adversary_n great_a perversity_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n confirmation_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o few_o more_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o governor_n but_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v receive_v this_o grace_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n some_o that_o it_o be_v no_o internal_a grace_n but_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a language_n which_o be_v very_o false_a the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v but_o a_o sequel_n and_o a_o accident_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o a_o external_a token_n of_o the_o inward_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o virtue_n from_o above_o some_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o miraculous_a thing_n and_o dure_v no_o long_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o tongue_n join_v thereunto_o by_o which_o evasion_n they_o deny_v also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o force_n of_o excommunication_n because_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v annex_v often_o time_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n unto_o it_o cease_v and_o so_o may_v they_o take_v away_o as_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v all_o christ_n faith_n or_o religion_n 10._o because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o like_a operation_n of_o miracle_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o s._n augustine_n touch_v this_o point_n full_o be_v there_o any_o man_n say_v he_o of_o so_o perverse_a a_o hart_n to_o deny_v these_o child_n on_o who_o we_o now_o impose_v hand_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n last_o some_o of_o they_o make_v no_o more_o of_o confirmation_n or_o the_o apostle_n fact_n but_o as_o of_o a_o doctrine_n instruction_n or_o exhortation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o say_v receive_v whereupon_o they_o have_v turn_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n confirmat_fw-la into_o a_o catechism_n bapt._n there_o be_v also_o that_o put_v the_o baptize_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o their_o own_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v continue_v christian_n or_o no._n to_o such_o devilish_a and_o diverse_a invention_n they_o fall_v that_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n church_n nor_o the_o express_a scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o prayer_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n from_o above_o and_o not_o of_o instruction_n which_o may_v and_o may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o before_o baptism_n &_o by_o other_o as_o by_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n bishoping_a to_o who_o only_o this_o holy_a function_n pertain_v in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o our_o country_n it_o be_v call_v bishoping_a 18._o offer_a money_n this_o wicked_a sorcerer_n simon_n be_v note_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n li_n 1_o c._n 20._o and_o other_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o heretic_n &_o father_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o come_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o teach_v only_a faith_n in_o he_o without_o good_a life_n and_o work_n to_o be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n â—e_n give_v the_o onset_n to_o purchase_v with_o his_o money_n a_o spiritual_a function_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o to_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o to_o buy_v the_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n or_o to_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n simony_n be_v to_o buy_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o to_o bye_o priesthood_n and_o to_o buy_v the_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o buy_v a_o benefice_n and_o likewise_o in_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n whereof_o either_o to_o make_v sale_n or_o purchase_n for_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a be_v a_o great_a horrible_a sin_n call_v simony_n and_o in_o such_o as_o think_v it_o lawful_a as_o here_o simon_n judge_v it_o it_o be_v name_v simoniacal_a heresy_n of_o this_o detestable_a man_n who_o first_o attempt_v to_o buy_v a_o spiritual_a function_n or_o office_n d._n greg._n apud_fw-la â—oan_n diac._n in_o vit_fw-mi li._n â—_o c._n 2._o â—_o 4._o 5._o 22._o do_v penance_n s._n augustine_n ep_n 108_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o penance_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o heinous_a offence_n penance_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o translate_v this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 21._o apoc._n 9_o 21_o as_o we_o do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v so_o much_o yea_o when_o he_o add_v that_o very_o good_a man_n do_v daily_a penance_n for_o venial_a sin_n by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n he_o warrant_v this_o phrase_n and_o translation_n through_o out_o the_o new_a testament_n special_o himself_o also_o read_v so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o as_o we_o translate_v 22._o if_o perhaps_o you_o may_v see_v great_a penance_n be_v here_o require_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n
and_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a humane_a diligence_n to_o know_v and_o learn_v out_o the_o history_n and_o truth_n of_o matter_n 3._o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n else_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v assist_v they_o even_o so_o in_o this_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assistant_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v cum_fw-la magna_fw-la conquisitio_fw-la fieret_fw-la when_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o case_n cause_n than_o peter_n speak_v etc._n etc._n if_o again_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o expect_v the_o counsel_n determination_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v apostolikes_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a and_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n also_o as_o the_o catholic_n affirm_v we_o answer_n that_o for_o the_o catholic_a and_o peaceable_a obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v such_o various_a mean_n of_o determination_n trial_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o contentation_n of_o the_o weak_a who_o not_o always_o give_v over_o to_o one_o man_n determination_n yet_o will_v either_o yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o else_o remain_v desperate_a and_o condemn_v before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o peter_n see_v presuppose_v humane_a mean_n of_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o pope_n always_o have_v use_v &_o will_v &_o must_v use_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o call_v counsel_n even_o as_o here_o you_o see_v ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n though_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o think_v it_o notwithstanding_o necessary_a for_o further_a trial_n &_o clear_n of_o truth_n and_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n to_o keep_v a_o council_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a by_o his_o promise_n to_o all_o such_o assembly_n as_o gather_v in_o the_o obedience_n &_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o full_a mind_n to_o obey_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v determine_v whereby_o the_o assemble_v though_o of_o diverse_a judgement_n before_o do_v most_o peaceable_o yield_v to_o truth_n and_o agree_v in_o one_o uniform_a determination_n of_o the_o same_o so_o all_o such_o as_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o church_n assemble_v without_o humility_n or_o intention_n to_o yield_v one_o to_o a_o other_o or_o to_o any_o superior_a man_n or_o council_n or_o what_o else_o so_o ever_o but_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o learning_n spirit_n and_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o such_o how_o many_o meeting_n so_o ever_o they_o make_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o concord_n be_v further_o of_o and_o further_o out_o then_o ever_o before_o as_o god_n have_v show_v by_o the_o success_n of_o all_o heretical_a colloquy_n synod_n and_o assembly_n in_o germany_n france_n poole_n and_o other_o place_n in_o our_o day_n read_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n cyprian_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 7._o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o assemble_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 3â—_n rejoice_v upon_o the_o consolation_n straight_o upon_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o counsel_n determination_n council_n not_o only_o the_o gentile_n but_o even_o the_o master_n of_o the_o former_a trouble_n and_o dissension_n be_v at_o rest_n &_o all_o take_v great_a comfort_n that_o the_o controversy_n be_v so_o end_v and_o so_o shall_v all_o christian_a man_n do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n condemn_v by_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o most_o grave_a judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n against_o which_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n make_v the_o like_a frivolous_a exception_n and_o false_a cavillation_n as_o do_v the_o old_a heretic_n heretofore_o against_o those_o counsel_n that_o special_o condemn_v their_o error_n the_o pope_n and_o bishopes_n say_v they_o be_v a_o party_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n they_o they_o be_v partial_a and_o come_v with_o prejudicate_a mind_n to_o condemn_v we_o and_o we_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n only_o and_o we_o will_v expound_v it_o according_a to_o a_o other_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o listen_v so_o say_v they_o against_o this_o council_n and_o the_o like_v say_v the_o arian_n against_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o all_o such_o like_a against_o those_o counsel_n namely_o that_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n and_o so_o say_v all_o thief_n against_o their_o corrector_n and_o punisher_n and_o will_v both_o say_v and_o do_v more_o against_o temporal_a tribunal_n judge_n justice_n and_o jury_n if_o they_o have_v as_o much_o licence_n and_o liberty_n in_o those_o matter_n as_o man_n have_v now_o in_o religion_n 37._o dissension_n such_o occasion_n of_o difference_n fall_v out_o even_o among_o the_o perfect_a man_n often_o without_o any_o great_a offence_n and_o this_o their_o depart_n fall_v out_o to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_o apply_v to_o excuse_v the_o disagree_v of_o the_o heretic_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n xvi_o paul_n have_v for_o his_o part_n visit_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o lycaonia_n deliver_v unto_o they_o withal_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 6_o begin_v a_o new_a journey_n over_o phrygia_n galatia_n mysia_n 8_o yea_o into_o europe_n also_o he_o pass_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n and_o come_v into_o macedonia_n 12_o and_o there_o he_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n work_v miracle_n and_o suffer_a persecution_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o come_v to_o derbé_fw-fr and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n there_o name_v timothee_n jew_n the_o son_n of_o a_o â—widow_n '_o woman_n that_o believe_v of_o a_o father_n a_o gentile_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o this_o man_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n give_v a_o good_a testimony_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o he_o paul_n will_v have_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v he_o he_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o those_o place_n for_o they_o all_o know_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o gentile_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o execution_n decree_n that_o be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v abound_v in_o number_n daily_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o pass_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v damn_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o mysia_n they_o attempt_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n permit_v they_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o mysia_n they_o go_v down_o to_o troas_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n be_v show_v to_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o macedónia_n stand_v and_o beseech_v he_o and_o say_v pass_v into_o macedónia_n and_o help_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n forthwith_o we_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o macedónia_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o evamgelize_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o sail_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o samothrácia_n and_o the_o day_n follow_a to_o neapolis_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o part_n of_o macedonia_n a_o roman_n colónia_n and_o we_o be_v in_o this_o city_n certain_a day_n abide_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n beside_o a_o river_n where_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v prayer_n &_o sit_v we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v assemble_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o one_o that_o worship_v god_n do_v hear_v who_o hart_n our_o lord_n open_v to_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v
which_o be_v give_v us._n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o why_o do_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o as_o yet_o be_v 15â—0_n weak_a according_a to_o the_o time_n die_v for_o the_o impious_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o just_a man_n do_v any_o die_n for_o perhaps_o for_o a_o good_a man_n dare_v some_o man_n die_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o charity_n in_o we_o because_o when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 9_o much_o more_o therefore_o now_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o blood_n shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n by_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v in_o the_o life_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o we_o glory_n in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v reconciliation_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o as_o ″_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o man_n death_n do_v pass_v in_o which_o all_o sin_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o even_o unto_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n ″_o unto_o moses_n even_o on_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o the_o gift_n for_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o die_v much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v upon_o many_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o not_o as_o by_o one_o sinner_n sin_n '_o so_o also_o the_o gift_n for_o judgement_n in_o deed_n be_v of_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o grace_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n to_o justification_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o if_o in_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o donation_n &_o of_o justice_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o also_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o also_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o imputation_n shall_v be_v make_v just_a âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v more_o abound_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o that_o as_o sin_v reign_v to_o death_n so_o also_o grace_n may_v reign_v by_o justice_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n annotation_n chap._n v._n 1._o let_v we_o have_v security_n whether_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o have_v peace_n as_o diverse_a also_o of_o the_o greek_a doctor_n chryso_v orig._n theodor._n oâ—â—um_n theophyl_n do_v or_o we_o have_v peace_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o vain_a security_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n which_o our_o adversary_n say_v every_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v upon_o his_o presume_a justification_n by_o faith_n that_o himself_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v peace_n towards_o god_n be_v here_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sincere_a rest_n tranquillity_n and_o comfort_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n upon_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o which_o and_o none_o other_o man_n be_v justify_v neither_o teach_v nor_o breed_v any_o such_o security_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o a_o other_o faith_n which_o they_o call_v fiducial_a quite_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n 2._o access_n through_o faith_n fâ—ndation_n justification_n impli_v all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n receive_v by_o christ_n merit_n but_o the_o entrance_n and_o access_n to_o this_o grace_n and_o happy_a state_n be_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o first_o foundation_n to_o build_v on_o and_o port_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o out_o lustification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n namely_o in_o this_o epistle_n though_o faith_n itself_o be_v of_o grace_n also_o 4._o probation_n hope_n do_v this_o refall_v the_o error_n also_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o will_v have_v our_o hope_n to_o hold_v only_o on_o god_n promise_n and_o not_o a_o whit_n on_o our_o do_n where_o we_o see_v that_o it_o stand_v and_o be_v strengthen_v also_o upon_o patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o good_a probation_n and_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o in_o adversity_n and_o that_o so_o ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n and_o our_o own_o do_v it_o never_o confound_v 5._o charity_n be_v pour_v us._n charity_n also_o be_v give_v we_o in_o our_o first_o justification_n and_o not_o only_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o deed_n inward_o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o with_o and_o in_o his_o gift_n &_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o this_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v we_o as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 32._o who_o refer_v this_o place_n also_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n the_o bapt_a count_n donat._n li._n â—_o c._n 16._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v by_o this_o place_n special_o the_o church_n of_o god_n defend_v and_o prove_v against_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o pelagian_o orig_n that_o deny_v child_n to_o have_v any_o original_a sin_n or_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n thereof_o sin_n that_o in_o and_o by_o adam_n all_o be_v conceive_v bear_v and_o constitute_v sinner_n which_o no_o less_o make_v against_o the_o caluinist_n also_o that_o affirm_v christian_n man_n child_n to_o be_v holy_a from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o s._n augustine_n deduce_v li._n â—_o c._n â—_o 9_o de_fw-la pec_fw-la meritis_fw-la out_o of_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v against_o the_o say_a pelagian_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o of_o the_o general_a imitation_n of_o adam_n in_o actual_a sin_n serve_v against_o erasmus_n and_o other_o incline_v rather_o to_o that_o new_a exposition_n then_o to_o the_o church_n and_o father_n grave_a judgement_n herein_o cone_n milevitanum_n c._n 2._o 14._o unto_o moses_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o man_n know_v not_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o by_o man_n judgement_n be_v impute_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n when_o the_o commandment_n teach_v they_o to_o know_v it_o but_o give_v they_o no_o strength_n nor_o grace_n to_o avoid_v it_o sin_n do_v reign_v lady_n and_o thereupon_o death_n and_o damnation_n even_o till_o moses_n inclusiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o law._n and_o that_o not_o in_o they_o only_o which_o actual_o sin_v as_o adam_n do_v but_o in_o infant_n which_o never_o do_v actual_o offend_v but_o only_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v their_o nature_n defile_v destitute_a of_o justice_n and_o avert_v from_o god_n in_o adam_n and_o by_o their_o descent_n from_o he_o christ_n only_o except_v be_v conceive_v without_o man_n seed_n and_o his_o mother_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o special_a protection_n as_o many_o godly_a devouâ—_n man_n judge_v preserve_v from_o the_o same_o 20._o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v thereof_o that_o here_o have_v not_o the_o signification_n of_o causalitie_n as_o though_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o make_v sin_n abound_v but_o it_o note_v the_o sequel_n because_o that_o follow_v thereof_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o sin_n sin_n increase_v by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v more_o ample_o and_o abundant_o bestow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n vi_o he_o exhort_v we_o now_o after_o baptism_n to_o live_v no_o more_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n because_o there_o we_o die_v to_o the_o one_o and_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o other_o 14_o grace_n also_o give_v we_o sufficient_a strength_n 16_o and_o be_v make_v free_a to_o the_o one_o and_o servant_n to_o the_o other_o 21_o
for_o he_o be_v god_n minister_v unto_o thou_o for_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a fear_n for_o he_o ″_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n without_o cause_n for_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n a_o revenger_n unto_o wrath_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o therefore_o be_v subject_a of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o therefore_o ″_o you_o give_v tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n serve_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 21._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o man_n their_o dew_n epiphanie_n *_o to_o who_o tribute_n tribute_n to_o who_o custom_n custom_n to_o who_o fear_n fear_v to_o whon_fw-mi honour_n honour_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o for_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n 13._o have_v commandment_n fulfil_v the_o la_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n 18._o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n work_v no_o evil_a love_n therefore_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o la_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o that_o know_v the_o season_n advent_a that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o hour_n for_o we_o to_o rise_v from_o sleep_n for_o now_o our_o salvation_n be_v near_a than_o when_o we_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o the_o night_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v of_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o do_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o as_o in_o the_o day_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o not_o in_o banketing_n and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chambering_n and_o impudicity_n not_o in_o contention_n and_o emulation_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o do_v you_o on_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n in_o concupiscenee_n annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a because_o the_o apostle_n preach_v liberty_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v all_o the_o faithful_a both_o example_n and_o commandment_n to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o withal_o ever_o charge_v they_o express_o to_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o their_o prelate_n as_o to_o they_o which_o have_v cure_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o in_o those_o day_n new_o convert_v that_o think_v they_o solue_v free_a from_o all_o temporal_a botestat_n carnal_a lord_n and_o humane_a creature_n or_o power_n whereupon_o the_o bondman_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v loose_a from_o his_o servitude_n the_o subject_n from_o his_o sovereign_n be_v he_o emperor_n king_n duke_z or_o what_o other_o secular_a case_n magistrate_n so_o ever_o special_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o day_n be_v heathen_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n religion_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v untrue_o charge_v of_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o withdrew_n man_n from_o order_n and_o obedience_n to_o civil_a law_n and_o officer_n s._n paul_n here_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v 1_o chap._n 2._o clear_v himself_o and_o express_o charge_v every_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o temporal_a prince_n and_o superior_a not_o every_o man_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o office_n or_o superiority_n but_o every_o one_o to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v put_v in_o authority_n over_o he_o by_o that_o he_o be_v his_o master_n lord_n king_n or_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o regiment_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o most_o part_n be_v pagan_n who_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o will_n man_n to_o obey_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o 〈…〉_o and_o what_o other_o cause_n so_o ever_o consist_v with_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o ordinance_n 29._o for_o *_o against_o god_n no_o power_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n god_n s._n chrysostome_n here_o note_v that_o power_n 〈◊〉_d &_o superiority_n be_v god_n ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o ofâ—somes_n all_o prince_n because_o to_o any_o may_v usur_v 〈◊〉_d who_o reign_n by_o his_o permission_n only_o and_o not_o by_o his_o appointment_n nor_o all_o action_n that_o every_o one_o do_v in_o and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n as_o juâ—ians_n apostaste_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o catholic_n 〈…〉_o oppression_n of_o the_o israelite_n achaâ—s_n persecution_n of_o the_o prophet_n neros_n execute_v of_o the_o apostle_n herod_n and_o pilat_n condemn_v of_o christ_n all_o which_o thing_n god_n permit_v they_o by_o he_o abuse_v of_o their_o power_n to_o accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o cause_v and_o ordinance_n 2._o they_o that_o resist_v superior_n whosoever_o resist_v or_o obei_v not_o his_o lawful_a superior_a in_o those_o cause_n wherein_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o withstand_v god_n appointment_n &_o sin_v â—oadly_o and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v both_o in_o this_o world_n by_o his_o superior_a and_o by_o god_n in_o the_o next_o life_n for_o in_o temporal_a government_n and_o cause_n the_o christian_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v their_o heathen_a imperour_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o deâ—â—ation_n to_o obey_v their_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v their_o king_n or_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v our_o superior_n it_o be_v mean_v always_o and_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v lawful_o command_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v our_o superior_n 4._o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o special_o of_o temporal_a power_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o sword_n power_n tribute_n &_o external_a compulsion_n which_o he_o here_o attribute_v to_o they_o and_o the_o christian_a man_n than_o have_v no_o doubt_n whether_o they_o shall_v obey_v their_o spiritual_a power_n but_o now_o the_o disease_n be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o all_o be_v give_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o express_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a there_o unto_o as_o to_o christ_n own_o word_n and_o will_n superiority_n there_o be_v heretic_n call_v begardi_n that_o take_v away_o all_o rule_n and_o superiority_n the_o wâ—â—lefists_n will_v obey_v nor_o prince_n nor_o prelate_n if_o he_o be_v once_o in_o deadly_a sin_n the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o all_o country_n where_o the_o secular_a sword_n be_v draw_v against_o their_o sect_n care_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o though_o they_o extol_v only_o the_o secular_a when_o it_o make_v for_o they_o superior_n the_o catholic_n only_o most_o humble_o obey_v both_o even_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o one_o in_o temporal_a cause_n and_o the_o other_o in_o spiritual_a in_o which_o order_n both_o these_o state_n have_v bless_o flourish_v in_o all_o christian_a country_n ever_o since_o christeâ—_n time_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o preserve_v both_o as_o one_o day_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v confess_v with_o us._n 6._o ten_o give_v tribute_n though_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v his_o temporal_a prince_n with_o his_o good_n 17._o by_o tribute_n of_o what_o other_o lawful_a tax_n and_o subsidy_n so_o ever_o yet_o they_o may_v exempt_v by_o privilege_n who_o they_o think_v good_a tribute_n as_o in_o all_o country_n christian_a priest_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v have_v by_o the_o grant_v and_o ancient_a charter_n or_o king_n be_v he_o except_v and_o exempt_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v never_o unready_a to_o serve_v voluntare_o their_o sovereign_a in_o all_o common_a cause_n with_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v see_v annot._n in_o mat._n 17_o 26._o â—â—_o not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o very_a place_n which_o s._n augustine_n that_o glorious_a doctor_n conversion_n be_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n direct_v unto_o at_o his_o first_o miraculous_a and_o happy_a conversion_n not_o only_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o to_o perpetual_a continency_n by_o this_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n tolle_o lege_fw-la tolle_o lege_fw-la take_v up_o and_o read_v take_v up_o
bind_v to_o the_o la_o so_o long_a time_n as_o her_o husband_n live_v 2._o but_o if_o her_o husband_n sleep_n she_o be_v at_o liberty_n let_v she_o marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o matrimony_n more_o bless_a shall_v she_o be_v if_o she_o so_o remain_v according_a to_o my_o counsel_n and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n annotation_n chap._n vii_o 2._o his_o own_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v not_o as_o the_o protestant_n here_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v the_o unlawful_a conjunction_n of_o votary_n marry_v let_v every_o one_o marry_o but_o let_v every_o one_o have_v keep_v or_o use_v his_o own_o wise_a to_o who_o he_o be_v marry_v before_o his_o conversion_n for_o the_o apostle_n answer_v here_o to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n marry_v before_o in_o their_o infidelity_n as_o some_o do_v persuade_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v hiero._n li._n 1_o count_n jovin_n c._n 4._o chrys_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la be_v 19_o 3._o let_v the_o husband_n render_v these_o word_n open_v the_o apostle_n intention_n and_o talk_n to_o be_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v already_o marry_v and_o to_o instruct_v they_o of_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o marry_a couple_n for_o render_v of_o the_o debt_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n one_o to_o a_o other_o declare_v that_o the_o marry_a person_n have_v yield_v their_o body_n so_o one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o they_o can_v not_o without_o mutual_a consent_n neither_o perpetual_o nor_o for_o a_o time_n defraud_n one_o the_o other_o 5._o give_v yourself_o to_o prayer_n sake_n this_o time_n &_o the_o heretic_n doctrine_n and_o high_a estimation_n of_o matrimonial_a act_n be_v far_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o chrisians_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n abstain_v by_o mutual_a consent_n even_o from_o their_o lawful_a wife_n our_o new_a master_n not_o much_o abstain_v as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v from_o their_o wife_n for_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o prelate_n shall_v pass_v other_o in_o this_o case_n and_o think_v that_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o that_o may_v be_v bear_v in_o other_o because_o he_o must_v daily_o supply_v christ_n room_n offer_v baptize_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n so_o say_v he_o li._n 1._o q._n 〈◊〉_d utroque_fw-la test_n q._n 127_o in_o fine_a see_v s._n hiero._n li._n 1_o c._n 19_o advers_a jovin_n s._n ambr._n li._n 1_o offic._n c._n ult._n but_o alas_o for_o the_o people_n who_o marry_a pastor_n be_v in_o this_o point_n far_o worse_o than_o the_o vulgar_a folk_n neither_o teach_v continency_n nor_o give_v good_a example_n 6._o by_o indulgence_n copulation_n not_o commandment_n lest_o some_o might_n misconstre_n his_o former_a word_n as_o though_o he_o have_v precise_o command_v marry_v person_n not_o to_o abstain_v perpetual_o from_o carnal_a copulation_n or_o not_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n one_o to_o a_o other_o of_o continency_n but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o give_v no_o rule_n or_o precept_n absolute_o therein_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v all_o the_o foresay_a condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n only_o insinuate_v that_o continency_n from_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v much_o better_o and_o that_o himself_o keep_v it_o continual_o aug._n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr coniug_v c._n 10._o enchirid._n c._n 78._o 7._o a_o proper_a gift_n to_o such_o as_o may_v lawful_o marry_v or_o be_v already_o marry_v god_n give_v not_o always_o that_o more_o high_a and_o special_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o continency_n though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o due_o ask_v and_o labour_v for_o it_o may_v have_v it_o but_o such_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o endeavour_n or_o seek_v for_o it_o always_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v further_o than_o they_o like_v but_o whensoever_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v either_o by_o vow_n or_o any_o other_o necessary_a occasion_n as_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v in_o prison_n war_n banishment_n siknos_fw-la or_o absent_v perpetual_o by_o lawful_a divorce_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n abstain_v and_o can_v not_o excuse_v the_o want_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n for_o 4._o he_o be_v bind_v to_o ask_v it_o and_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o of_o god_n by_o fast_v pray_v and_o chastise_v his_o body_n and_o so_o labour_v due_o for_o it_o god_n will_v give_v the_o grace_n of_o chastity_n so_o have_v s._n paul_n it_o and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v chaste_a therefore_o detest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n that_o when_o they_o listen_v not_o fast_v nor_o pray_v for_o it_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_v why_o so_o few_o of_o the_o new_a sect_n or_o rather_o none_o now_o a_o day_n have_v that_o gift_n but_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v obtain_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o our_o forefather_n use_v &_o they_o use_v not_o at_o all_o to_o live_v in_o marriage_n continent_o without_o the_o breach_n of_o conjugal_a fidelitio_fw-la be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n also_o but_o man_n must_v not_o break_v their_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n for_o want_n of_o it_o but_o must_v know_v that_o god_n give_v that_o gift_n to_o such_o as_o humble_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o august_n de_fw-fr grass_n &_o lib._n arbitrio_fw-la c._n 4._o de_fw-fr continent_n c._n 1._o 9_o if_o they_o contain_v not_o he_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v free_a for_o if_o they_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v make_v vow_n or_o promise_v to_o god_n of_o chastity_n person_n they_o be_v worthy_o damn_v such_o be_v bind_v to_o contain_v and_o so_o may_v contain_v if_o they_o listen_v august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la c._n 8._o 9_o &_o the_o adult_n coniug_v li._n 1._o c._n 15._o &_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la c._n 3._o infine_v ambros_n ad_fw-la virg_n lapsam_fw-la c._n 5._o 9_o better_o to_o marry_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v for_o the_o say_a person_n that_o be_v free_a then_o to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o fall_v into_o fornication_n for_o to_o burn_v or_o to_o be_v burn_v be_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v only_o as_o the_o protestant_n think_v that_o pick_v quarrel_n easy_o to_o marry_v but_o it_o signify_v *_o to_o yield_v to_o concupiscence_n either_o in_o mind_n or_o external_a work_n locum_fw-la wse_n say_v also_o for_o such_o as_o be_v free_a for_o concern_v other_o lawful_o make_v priest_n and_o such_o as_o otherwise_o have_v make_v vow_n of_o chastity_n they_o can_v marry_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n in_o they_o betwixt_o marriage_n and_o fornication_n or_o burn_a for_o their_o marriage_n be_v but_o pretence_a and_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o continency_n and_o fornication_n or_o burn_a 11._o to_o remain_v unmarried_a neither_o party_n may_v dimisse_fw-la the_o other_o and_o marry_v a_o other_o for_o any_o cause_n marry_v for_o though_o they_o be_v separate_v for_o fornication_n yet_o neither_o may_v marry_v again_o august_n de_fw-fr adult_n coniug_v li._n 1_o c._n 8._o 9_o and_o li._n 26._o 5._o 19_o see_v annotat._n mat._n 19_o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr adulter_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la to_o 6._o 12._o i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n precept_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v many_o matter_n over_o and_o above_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n teach_v or_o prescribe_v leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n order_n and_o interprecation_n wherein_o they_o may_v as_o the_o case_n require_v either_o command_n or_o counsel_n and_o we_o bind_v to_o obey_v according_o 14._o sanctify_a when_o the_o infidel_n party_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o or_o sanctify_a by_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o child_n of_o their_o marriage_n to_o be_v clean_o christian_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n or_o state_n of_o salvation_n thereby_o jovin_n but_o only_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v *_o a_n occasion_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o infidel_n party_n and_o to_o the_o child_n for_o s._n augustine_n li._n 3_o de_fw-la pec_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la c._n 12._o conclude_v against_o the_o pelagian_o as_o we_o may_v do_v against_o the_o caluinist_n hold_v christian_n man_n child_n to_o be_v holy_a from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o not_o to_o need_v baptism_n that_o what_o other_o sanctification_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o mean_v it_o can_v not_o
be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n without_o say_v baptism_n etc._n etc._n 19_o but_o the_o observation_n neither_o to_o be_v jew_n nor_o gentil_n bond_n or_o free_a marry_v or_o single_a nor_o the_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_a man_n will_v serve_v to_o salvation_n without_o good_a work_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n s._n hierom_n adu_fw-la jovin_n li._n 1_o c._n 16._o 25._o counsel_n i_o give_v precept_n a_o counsel_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o commandment_n be_v a_o other_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v counsel_v be_v not_o necessary_a because_o one_o may_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o but_o he_o that_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v counsel_v unto_o shall_v have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n he_o that_o fulfil_v not_o a_o commandment_n except_o he_o do_v penance_n can_v not_o escape_v punishment_n august_n li._n the_o virg_n c._n 13._o &_o 14._o 28._o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v marry_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o virgin_n which_o have_v dedicate_v herself_o to_o god_n for_o if_o any_o such_o marry_o she_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o break_v her_o first_o vow_n but_o only_a of_o young_a maid_n unmarried_a in_o the_o world_n hiero._n adu_fw-la jovin_n li._n 1_o c._n 7._o chrys_n ho_o 20._o theodorete_n photius_n and_o the_o other_o greek_a doctor_n upon_o this_o place_n apud_fw-la oecum_fw-la epiph._n hare_n 61._o 28._o tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n meritorious_a they_o be_v matuelous_o deceive_v say_v s._n augustine_n li._n the_o virg_n c._n 1â—_n that_o think_v the_o apostle_n counsele_v virginity_n rather_o than_o marriage_n only_o for_o that_o marriage_n have_v many_o misery_n and_o molestation_n join_v unto_o it_o which_o by_o virginity_n shall_v be_v avoid_v &_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o apostle_n provident_a counsel_v to_o virginity_n be_v for_o the_o next_o life_n and_o he_o allege_v these_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n in_o that_o sense_n special_o as_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n here_o and_o therefore_o a_o impediment_n to_o we_o towards_o the_o next_o life_n and_o the_o more_o ample_a joy_n thereof_o 29._o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o folk_n he_o exhort_v that_o such_o as_o have_v wife_n shall_v not_o whole_o bestow_v themselves_o in_o the_o vain_a transitory_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o live_v in_o such_o moderation_n that_o their_o marriage_n hinder_v they_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v from_o spiritual_a cogitation_n which_o be_v best_a fulfil_v of_o they_o that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n do_v whole_o contain_v best_a whether_o they_o have_v have_v child_n or_o none_o contemn_v carnal_a issue_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o marriage_n be_v more_o bless_v than_o any_o other_o say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr ser._n do._n in_o monte_fw-fr li._n 1_o cap._n 14._o 32._o careful_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o protestant_n might_n here_o learn_v if_o they_o listen_v first_o that_o virginity_n be_v not_o only_o prefer_v before_o marriage_n why_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o quiet_a state_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n second_o that_o virginity_n have_v a_o grateful_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n which_o marriage_n have_v not_o three_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o god_n require_v chastity_n in_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n and_o forbid_v not_o only_a fornication_n but_o all_o carnal_a copulation_n even_o in_o lawful_a wedlock_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o he_o by_o the_o clog_n of_o marriage_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o pure_a from_o the_o fleshly_a act_n of_o copulation_n chap._n viii_o he_o rebuke_v the_o learned_a who_o in_o pride_n of_o their_o knowledge_n do_v eat_v idolothyta_n that_o be_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n part_n use_v as_o they_o say_v their_o liberty_n but_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o ignorant_a take_v their_o do_v as_o a_o example_n for_o they_o to_o frequent_v such_o meat_n so_o idol_n as_o they_o do_v before_o in_o their_o paganism_n with_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v sanctify_v the_o eater_n verse_n 1_o and_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o ″_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n 20._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v something_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o know_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o as_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v immolate_a to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o one_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o although_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o unto_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o there_o be_v not_o knowledge_n in_o al._n for_o ″_o some_o until_o this_o present_a with_o a_o conscience_n of_o the_o idol_n eat_v as_o a_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v weak_a be_v pollute_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o meat_n do_v not_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v shall_v we_o abound_v nor_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o shall_v we_o lack_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o take_v heed_n lest_o perhaps_o this_o your_o liberty_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o if_o a_o man_n see_v he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o table_n ″_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n shall_v not_o his_o conscience_n be_v weak_a be_v edify_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o through_o thy_o knowledge_n shall_v the_o *_o weak_a brother_n perish_v 15_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v die_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o sin_v thus_o against_o the_o brethren_n and_o strike_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o wherefore_o if_o *_o meat_n scandalize_v my_o brother_n 21._o i_o will_v never_o eat_v flesh_n lest_o i_o scandalize_v my_o brother_n annotation_n chap._n viii_o 1._o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n the_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_o instruct_v christian_n know_v no_o meat_n unclean_a now_o to_o be_v unclean_a neither_o for_o signification_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o always_o by_o nature_n and_o creation_n as_o the_o manichee_n think_v nor_o by_o any_o other_o pollution_n as_o in_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v eat_v bold_o of_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v sacrifice_v contemn_v and_o condemn_v their_o idol_n as_o mere_a nothing_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o thing_n imaginary_a reprehend_v which_o their_o fact_n for_o their_o want_n of_o discretion_n and_o charity_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o their_o liberty_n to_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a the_o apostle_n do_v here_o reprehend_v 7._o some_o with_o a_o conscience_n the_o perfect_a man_n fault_n be_v that_o they_o give_v offence_n by_o their_o eat_n to_o the_o weaker_n christian_n who_o see_v they_o who_o they_o repute_v wise_a and_o learned_a to_o eat_v the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o virtue_n and_o sanctification_n in_o those_o meat_n from_o the_o idol_n to_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o though_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v or_o may_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o same_o conscience_n and_o devotion_n as_o before_o their_o conversion_n abstinence_n therefore_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o and_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n of_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v meat_n be_v so_o as_o be_v declare_v a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o other_o interpretation_n if_o the_o protestant_n apply_v any_o of_o this_o admonition_n against_o our_o fast_n in_o the_o cath._n church_n they_o be_v to_o to_o ridiculous_a 10._o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n like_a as_o now_o some_o catholic_n have_v say_v they_o know_v that_o caluins_n communion_n be_v but_o as_o other_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o yet_o the_o ignorant_a see_v such_o go_n to_o the_o communion_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a act_n of_o religion_n yea_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v it_o must_v needs_o seem_v a_o honour_n to_o caluins_n communion_n catholic_n when_o they_o be_v see_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n solemn_o sit_v or_o communicate_v at_o the_o
for_o she_o because_o hear_v be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o veil_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a church_n we_o have_v no_o such_o ″_o custom_n nor_o the_o `_o church_n '_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o this_o i_o command_v not_o praise_v it_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o to_o better_v thursday_n but_o to_o worse_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o first_o in_o deed_n when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o and_o in_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o ″_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n also_o that_o they_o also_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o when_o you_o come_v therefore_o together_o in_o one_o be_v it_o not_o now_o to_o eat_v ″_o our_o lord_n supper_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o every_o one_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n before_o to_o eat_v and_o one_o certes_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o a_o other_o be_v drink_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o why_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o contemn_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o confound_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o praise_n i_o you_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o praise_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o day_n for_o i_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o ″_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 26._o imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ″_o in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v 22._o ″_o take_v ″_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o give_v thanks_n break_v and_o say_v 19_o ″_o take_v you_o &_o eat_v ″_o this_o be_v ″_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o ″_o this_o do_v you_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o chalice_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n ″_o you_o shall_v show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v ″_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_z drinketh_z judgement_n to_o himself_o ″_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o therefore_o be_v there_o among_o you_o many_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o ″_o many_o sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o if_o we_o do_v ″_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o while_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v chastise_v that_o with_o this_o world_n we_o be_v not_o damn_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v ″_o expect_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o hunger_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o judgement_n and_o the_o rest_n ″_o i_o will_v dispose_v when_o i_o come_v annotation_n chap._n xi_o 2._o my_o precept_n our_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v order_n and_o prescribe_v that_o which_o be_v comely_a in_o every_o state_n as_o time_n and_o place_n require_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n 5._o every_o woman_n what_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o ever_o woman_n have_v though_o supernatural_a as_o some_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o forget_v their_o womanly_a shamefastness_n but_o show_v themselves_o subject_a and_o modest_a and_o cover_v their_o head_n with_o a_o veil_n 16._o custom_n if_o woman_n or_o other_o to_o defend_v their_o disorder_n &_o malipertnes_n dispute_n or_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n wrangler_n or_o require_v cause_n of_o their_o preacher_n why_o &_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o shall_v be_v thus_o restrain_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a make_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v our_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o goodly_a rule_n to_o repress_v the_o sauciness_n of_o contentious_a jangler_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o modesty_n and_o reason_n never_o want_n word_n and_o reply_n against_o the_o church_n which_o church_n if_o it_o can_v then_o by_o prescription_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o first_o preacher_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seditious_a what_o shall_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o many_o hundred_o pastor_n gain_v of_o reasonable_a modest_a and_o humble_a man_n 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o heresy_n must_v be_v he_o show_v the_o event_n and_o not_o that_o god_n have_v direct_o so_o appoint_v it_o as_o necessary_a for_o that_o they_o be_v it_o come_v of_o man_n malice_n and_o free_a will_v but_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o constant_a in_o faith_n &_o the_o church_n unity_n that_o be_v god_n special_a work_n of_o providence_n that_o work_v good_a of_o evil_a and_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v fall_v heresy_n and_o schism_n special_o concern_v the_o article_n and_o use_n of_o the_o b_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n heresy_n whereof_o he_o now_o begin_v to_o treat_v it_o may_v make_v we_o marvel_v the_o less_o to_o see_v so_o great_a dissension_n heresy_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o weak_a in_o faith_n concern_v the_o same_o such_o thing_n than_o will_v be_v but_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o scandal_n or_o sect_n do_v come_v let_v we_o use_v heretic_n say_v s._n augustine_n not_o to_o that_o end_n to_o approve_v their_o error_n but_o that_o by_o defend_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n against_o their_o deceice_n we_o may_v be_v more_o watchful_a and_o wary_a because_o it_o be_v most_o true_o write_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o try_a and_o approve_a may_v be_v manifest_v or_o discover_v from_o the_o hollow_a heart_n among_o you_o let_v we_o use_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o heretic_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o will_v err_v or_o be_v naught_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v out_o they_o profit_v we_o exceed_o not_o by_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o carnal_a in_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v truth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a catholic_n to_o dear_a the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v innumerable_a holy_a approve_a man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o discern_v from_o other_o among_o we_o nor_o manifest_a so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v rather_o sleep_v in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n then_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n therefore_o many_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n by_o heretic_n to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o be_v glad_a thereof_o august_n c._n 8._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n 20._o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o christian_n at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n only_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o communicate_v thereof_o keep_v great_a feast_n which_o continue_v long_o for_o that_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a upon_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n charity_n and_o the_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v much_o preserve_v thereby_o 11._o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v keep_v common_o in_o church_n house_n or_o porch_n adjoin_v or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o see_v tertullian_n apolog._n c._n 19_o 28._o clemens_n alexand._n s._n justine_n s._n augustine_n cont_n faie_v li._n 20_o c._n 20._o after_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o communion_n be_v end_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 27._o in_o 1_o cor._n in_o initio_fw-la judge_v those_o feast_n s._n paul_n here_o call_v coenas_fw-la dominicas_fw-la because_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v call_v dominica_n sacrament_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n house_n the_o disorder_n therefore_o keep_v among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o these_o church-feaste_n of_o charity_n the_o apostle_n seek_v here_o to_o redress_v from_o the_o foul_a abuse_n
express_v here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o most_o good_a author_n now_o think_v this_o which_o he_o call_v dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n as_o the_o circunstance_n also_o of_o the_o text_n do_v give_v namely_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o rich_a man_n private_a devour_a of_o all_o not_o expect_v one_o a_o other_o glottony_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o the_o same_o which_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n have_v small_a reason_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o name_v the_o say_v holy_a sacrament_n rather_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o eucharist_n mass_n or_o liturgy_n but_o by_o like_a they_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o supper_n again_o or_o evening_n service_n when_o man_n be_v not_o fast_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a estimation_n of_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o 23._o i_o have_v deliver_v writing_n as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o deliver_v by_o preach_v and_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o every_o nation_n convert_v so_o this_o holy_a order_n and_o use_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n first_o give_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n by_o tradition_n unto_o which_o as_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n he_o revoke_v they_o by_o this_o epistle_n not_o put_v in_o writing_n particular_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o order_n use_v and_o institution_n sacrament_n as_o he_o afterward_o say_v but_o repeat_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n thereof_o and_o leave_v the_o residue_n to_o his_o return_n but_o his_o word_n and_o narration_n here_o write_v we_o will_v particular_o prosecute_v because_o the_o heretic_n make_v profession_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n 23._o ja_n the_o night_n first_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v here_o convince_v that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n &_o place_n which_o in_o christ_n action_n be_v note_v need_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v as_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v at_o night_n to_o man_n only_o to_o only_o twelue_v after_o or_o at_o supper_n &_o such_o like_a because_o as_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n â—3_n nu_fw-la â—_o &_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 118._o c._n 6._o note_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o those_o accident_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o us._n he_o institute_v then_o this_o holy_a act_n we_o do_v not_o he_o make_v his_o apostle_n priest_n imitate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v they_o commission_n to_o do_v and_o minister_v the_o same_o we_o do_v not_o he_o will_v have_v this_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n &_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o us._n he_o will_v eat_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o paschal_n to_o accomplish_v the_o old_a law_n that_o can_v not_o be_v in_o our_o action_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o after_o supper_n and_o at_o night_n we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o he_o exclude_v all_o woman_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n all_o lay_v man_n we_o invite_v all_o faithful_a man_n &_o woman_n in_o many_o circunstance_n then_o neither_o we_o may_v imitate_v christ_n first_o action_n nor_o the_o heretic_n as_o yet_o do_v though_o they_o seem_v to_o incline_v by_o abandon_v other_o name_n save_v this_o call_v it_o supper_n to_o have_v it_o at_o night_n and_o after_o meat_n though_o as_o be_v before_o note_v they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o call_v it_o so_o upon_o christ_n fact_n see_v the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v *_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v after_o supper_n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o here_o record_v of_o the_o late_a part_n in_o expressâ—_fw-la speech_n and_o most_o man_n think_v a_o long_a sermon_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o apostle_n foot_n come_v between_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v quite_o finish_v &_o grace_n say_v but_o in_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o catholic_a church_n only_o by_o christ_n spirit_n can_v tell_v which_o thing_n be_v imitable_a which_o not_o in_o all_o his_o action_n â—1_n tooke_n christ_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n apply_v this_o ceremony_n action_n and_o benediction_n to_o it_o 16._o and_o do_v bless_v the_o very_a element_n use_v power_n and_o active_a word_n upon_o it_o *_o as_o he_o do_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o fish_n which_o he_o multiply_v wine_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n if_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o book_n and_o doctrine_n but_o they_o let_v the_o bread_n &_o cup_n stand_v a_o loof_o and_o occupy_v christ_n word_n by_o way_n of_o report_n and_o narration_n apply_v they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o be_v occupy_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v delude_v by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o word_n which_o christ_n use_v yet_o consecration_n benediction_n or_o sanctification_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o profess_v they_o make_v none_o at_o al._n at_o the_o first_o alteration_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o this_o word_n he_o bless_v and_o at_o the_o word_n he_o take_v there_o be_v a_o gloss_n or_o rubrike_n that_o appoint_v the_o minister_n to_o imitate_v christ_n action_n and_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o hand_n afterward_o that_o be_v reform_v and_o christ_n action_n abolish_v and_o his_o blessing_n of_o bread_n turn_v to_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n 23._o bread_n wine_n christ_n make_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n imitate_v he_o in_o the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o signification_n both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o our_o life_n than_o the_o leaven_n yet_o our_o adversary_n neither_o follow_n christ_n s._n paul_n nor_o the_o west_n church_n in_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o purposely_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o unseemly_a and_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n less_o agreeable_a in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o contemn_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n much_o more_o impudent_o and_o damnable_o for_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o mix_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n for_o great_a mystery_n and_o signification_n special_o for_o that_o water_n gush_v together_o with_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n this_o our_o lord_n do_v say_v s._n cyprian_n ep._n 63_o ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la nu_fw-la 4_o 7._o and_o none_o right_o offer_v that_o follow_v not_o he_o therein_o thus_o irenaeus_n li._n 5._o c._n 1._o justine_n apolog._n 2._o in_o fine_a and_o all_o the_o father_n testify_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_n s._n james_n s._n basils_n s._n chrisostom_n and_o yet_o our_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v 24._o this_o be_v these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n not_o but_o express_v as_o in_o christ_n own_o person_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o like_a over_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o the_o word_n come_v io._n that_o be_v to_o say_v active_o and_o present_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n never_o apply_v these_o word_n more_o than_o the_o whole_a narration_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o recite_v the_o whole_a as_o be_v say_v otherwise_o then_o in_o historical_a manner_n as_o if_o one_o will_v minister_v baptism_n &_o never_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o child_n but_o only_o read_v christ_n speech_n of_o the_o same_o make_v no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n and_o that_o these_o proper_a word_n be_v the_o only_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o so_o to_o be_v speak_v over_o or_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n s._n ambrose_n plain_o and_o precise_o write_v record_v how_o far_o the_o evangelist_n narrative_a word_n do_v go_v and_o where_o christ_n own_o peculiar_a mystical_a word_n of_o consecration_n begin_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n ambro._n li._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n e._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 9_o de_fw-la init_fw-la myster_n justi_fw-la apolog._n 2._o in_o fine_a cypr._n de_fw-fr can._n do._n nu_fw-la 1._o 2._o aug._n ser._n 28._o de_fw-fr
or_o from_o himself_o to_o change_v every_o year_n or_o in_o every_o epistle_n to_o form_n of_o his_o former_a teach_n to_o come_v daily_o with_o new_a devise_n repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o apostle_n and_o true_a teacher_n of_o christ_n but_o proper_a to_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n whereof_o we_o have_v notorious_a example_n in_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n concord_n constancy_n unity_n and_o verity_n as_o they_o vary_v from_o their_o own_o write_n which_o they_o retract_v reform_v or_o deform_v continual_o so_o both_o in_o their_o preach_n &_o form_n of_o service_n they_o be_v so_o restless_a changeable_a and_o repugnant_a to_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o awe_n with_o much_o a_o do_v by_o temporal_a law_n or_o by_o the_o shame_n and_o rebuke_v of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v coin_n we_o every_o year_n or_o every_o parliament_n new_a communion_n new_a faith_n and_o new_a christ_n as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o manifold_a endeavour_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o heretic_n see_v in_o s._n irenâ—us_n li._n â—_o c._n 18._o and_o tertul._n the_o prescript_n s._n basil_n ep_v 82._o 22._o have_v seal_v the_o learned_a divine_n prove_v by_o this_o place_n and_o by_o the_o like_a in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 3â—_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o give_v grace_n order_n but_o imprint_v and_o seal_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o baptize_v with_o a_o spiritual_a sign_n mark_n badge_n or_o token_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o neither_o by_o sin_n heresy_n apostasy_n nor_o other_o way_n but_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o man_n for_o the_o cognisance_n of_o his_o christendom_n and_o for_o distinction_n from_o other_o which_o be_v never_o of_o christ_n fold_n by_o which_o also_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o depute_v to_o god_n make_v capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o her_o law_n and_o discipline_n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o 4._o ephes_n s._n ambrose_n li._n 1_o de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_fw-la cap._n 6._o s._n cyril_n hierosol_n catechesi_fw-la â—7_n at_o the_o end_n and_o s._n dionysius_n areopag_n c._n 2._o eccl._n hierarch_n the_o which_o father_n express_v that_o spiritual_a sign_n by_o diverse_a agreeable_a name_n which_o the_o church_n and_o most_o divine_n after_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o character_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o truth_n and_o force_n of_o which_o spiritual_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o soul_n he_o special_o convince_v the_o donatist_n that_o the_o say_a sacrament_n though_o give_v and_o minister_v by_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o who_o else_o so_o ever_o can_v never_o be_v reiterated_a see_v ep_n â—7_n &_o li._n 6_o cont_n donatist_n cap._n 1._o &_o li._n 2_o cont_n parmenianum_fw-la 6._o 1â—_n as_o the_o like_a indelible_a character_n give_v also_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n do_v make_v those_o also_o irreiterable_a and_o never_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o whereas_o all_o other_o sacrament_n save_v these_o three_o may_v be_v often_o receive_v of_o the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o that_o holy_a order_n can_v not_o be_v iterate_v see_v s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o cont_n parmen_fw-la c._n 13._o li._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 24._o and_o s._n gregory_n li._n 2_o rggist_n ep_v 32._o council_n the_o like_a of_o confirmation_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n tarracon_n cap._n 6._o final_o that_o this_o character_n be_v give_v only_o by_o these_o say_v three_o sacrament_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v in_o any_o man_n repeat_v or_o reiterated_a see_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n florentine_n and_o trent_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o new_a devise_n of_o they_o as_o the_o heretic_n false_o affirm_v but_o agreeable_a as_o you_o see_v both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n â—4_n not_o because_o we_o over-rule_v caluin_n and_o his_o seditious_a sectary_n with_o other_o like_a which_o despise_v dominion_n religion_n as_o s._n jude_n describe_v such_o will_v by_o this_o place_n deliver_v themselves_o from_o all_o yoke_n of_o spiritual_a magistrate_n and_o ruler_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n touch_v their_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n only_o and_o no_o marvel_v that_o the_o male_a factor_n and_o rebel_n of_o the_o church_n will_v come_v to_o no_o tribunal_n but_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v remain_v unpunished_a at_o least_o during_o this_o life_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n plain_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n yet_o they_o can_v writhe_v themselves_o out_o by_o false_a gloss_n construction_n corruption_n and_o denial_n of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o man_n to_o rule_v and_o repress_v they_o notwithstanding_o then_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n manner_n whereby_o only_o tyrannical_a insolent_a and_o proud_a behaviour_n and_o indiscrete_a rigour_n of_o prelate_n or_o apostle_n towards_o their_o flock_n be_v note_v as_o also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n cap._n 5._o the_o greek_a word_n in_o these_o place_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o gospel_n mt._n 20_o 25._o mr._n 10_o 42._o signify_v lordly_a and_o insolent_a dominion_n yet_o he_o have_v and_o exercise_v just_a ruâ—e_n preeminence_n and_o prelacy_n over_o they_o not_o only_o for_o their_o life_n but_o also_o and_o principal_o touch_v their_o faith_n for_o he_o may_v &_o do_v call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v heretic_n for_o foresake_v their_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o 13_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o tit._n â—_o 11._o and_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a prelate_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n special_o and_o must_v not_o under_o that_o ridiculous_a pretence_n of_o obey_v god_n word_n only_o which_o be_v the_o shift_n of_o all_o other_o heretic_n as_o anabaptiste_n arian_n and_o the_o like_a as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n disobey_v god_n church_n counsel_n and_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n who_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o may_v examine_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o john_n caluin_n as_o simon_n magus_n 〈◊〉_d for_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o though_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o lord_n 9_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v his_o *_o cooperator_n and_o coadjutor_n by_o who_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v defend_v from_o wolf_n which_o be_v heretic_n seek_v to_o corrupt_v they_o in_o the_o same_o 15._o and_o this_o same_o apostle_n *_o challenge_v to_o be_v their_o father_n as_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o form_v they_o by_o his_o preach_n in_o christ_n chap._n ii_o prosecute_a the_o true_a cause_n which_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n he_o give_v of_o his_o not_o come_v 6_o he_o pardon_v now_o after_o some_o part_n of_o penance_n he_o that_o for_o incest_n he_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o last_o epistle_n require_v they_o obedient_o to_o consent_v thereunto_o 12_o then_o of_o his_o go_v from_o troâ—â—_n into_o macedonia_n god_n every_o where_o give_v he_o the_o triumph_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o have_v determine_v with_o myself_o this_o same_o thing_n not_o to_o come_v to_o you_o again_o in_o sorrow_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o if_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v make_v i_o glad_a but_o he_o that_o be_v make_v sorry_a by_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o this_o same_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v not_o when_o i_o come_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n of_o the_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v trust_v in_o you_o all_o that_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o of_o much_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n of_o hart_n i_o write_v to_o you_o by_o many_o tear_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o charity_n i_o have_v more_o abundant_o towards_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v make_v sorrowful_a not_o i_o have_v he_o make_v sorrowful_a but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o burden_v not_o all_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o to_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o ″_o this_o rebuke_n suffice_v that_o be_v give_v of_o many_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o shall_v rather_o pardon_v and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o great_a sorrow_n âœ_o
irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 2._o 3._o 4._o try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o condemn_v old_a heretic_n prove_v martion_n valentine_n cerdon_n menander_n and_o such_o like_a false_a apostle_n because_o they_o come_v in_o with_o their_o novelty_n long_o after_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o former_a truth_n six_o church_n this_o curse_n or_o execration_n pronounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v not_o only_o the_o galatian_n or_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v but_o it_o pertain_v to_o all_o time_n preacher_n and_o teacher_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o it_o concern_v then_o as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o preach_v a_o new_a faith_n or_o change_v that_o old_a faith_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n novit_fw-la to_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o christian_a catholic_a man_n say_v he_o beside_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v never_o be_v it_o lawful_a never_o be_v it_o nor_o never_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v anathema_n to_o such_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o behooful_a so_o s._n augustine_n by_o this_o place_n hold_v all_o accurse_a that_o draw_v a_o christian_a man_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o make_v the_o several_a part_n of_o any_o one_o sect_n that_o call_v to_o the_o hide_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o open_a and_o know_v church_n of_o christ_n that_o allure_v to_o the_o private_a from_o the_o common_a final_o all_o that_o draw_v with_o chat_a curiosity_n the_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n ep_v 48._o psal_n 103._o con._n 2._o 165._o mention_v also_o that_o a_o donatist_n feign_a a_o angel_n to_o have_v admonish_v he_o to_o call_v his_o friend_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o his_o sect_n and_o he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n in_o deed_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v hear_v he_o last_o s._n hierom_n use_v this_o place_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o curse_n or_o anáthema_n to_o all_o false_a teacher_n not_o once_o but_o twice_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o catholic_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o great_a towards_o all_o heretic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n heretic_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o anáthema_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o in_o which_o case_n say_v this_o holy_a doctor_n i_o will_v not_o spare_v my_o own_o parent_n ad_fw-la pammach_n c._n 3._o cont_n io._n hieros_n 18._o to_o see_v peter_n he_o in_o what_o estimation_n s._n peter_n be_v with_o this_o apostle_n it_o appear_v see_v for_o respect_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o duty_n as_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n say_v notwithstanding_o his_o great_a affair_n ecclesiastical_a he_o go_v so_o far_o to_o see_v he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n note_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o import_v to_o behold_v he_o as_o man_n behold_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n of_o name_n excellency_n and_o majesty_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o to_o fill_v himself_o with_o the_o perfect_a view_n of_o his_o behaviour_n he_o abide_v with_o he_o fiftene_o day_n see_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 10â—_o ad_fw-la paulinum_n to_o â—_o who_o make_v also_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n that_o he_o tarry_v with_o s._n peter_n see_v s._n ambrose_n in_o comment_n huius_fw-la loci_fw-la and_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o ho._n 87_o in_o joan._n chap._n ii_o he_o tell_v forth_o the_o story_n begin_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o how_o he_o reprehend_v peter_n 15_o and_o then_o special_o urge_v the_o ensample_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n who_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n also_o of_o their_o law_n itself_o as_o also_o because_o otherwise_o christ_n death_n have_v be_v needle_n verse_n 1_o than_o after_o fourtene_v year_n i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n take_v titus_n also_o with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o go_v up_o according_a to_o revelation_n and_o ″_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o apart_o with_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o lest_o perhaps_o ″_o in_o vain_a i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o neither_o titus_n which_o be_v with_o i_o whereas_o he_o be_v a_o gentil_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o because_o of_o the_o false_a brethren_n crafty_o bring_v in_o which_o crafty_o come_v in_o to_o espy_v our_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o servitude_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o to_o who_o we_o yield_v not_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o what_o they_o be_v sometime_o 17._o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o *_o god_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n for_o to_o i_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o ″_o add_v nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o have_v see_v that_o to_o i_o be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o 25._o prepuce_fw-la as_o ″_o to_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o he_o that_o wrought_v in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n wrought_v in_o i_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o have_v know_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n ″_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o society_n that_o we_o unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o only_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a the_o which_o same_o thing_n also_o i_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o when_o cephas_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n ″_o i_o resist_v he_o 1580._o in_o face_n 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v ″_o reprehensible_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o to_o his_o simulation_n consent_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o into_o that_o simulation_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o right_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v to_o cephas_n before_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jewe_n live_v gentile-like_a &_o not_o judaical_o how_o do_v thou_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n jew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n sinner_n 20._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o know_v that_o *_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n christ_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o also_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o if_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n then_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o if_o i_o build_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o which_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o prevaricatour_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o i_o by_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o god_n with_o christ_n i_o be_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o i_o live_v now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o that_o that_o i_o live_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o &_o deliver_v himself_o for_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o justice_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a annotation_n chap._n ii_o â—_o confer_v with_o they_o doctrine_n though_o s._n paul_n be_v teach_v his_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o christ_n himself_o yet_o by_o revelation_n he_o be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v the_o say_a gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v with_o his_o elder_n the_o ordinary_a apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v both_o
as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n whence_o he_o recite_v this_o text_n but_o only_o such_o as_o commit_v great_a and_o damnable_a crime_n and_o so_o by_o grevous_a and_o mortal_a transgression_n whole_o break_v god_n precept_n and_o thereby_o incur_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o the_o say_a law_n can_v not_o deliver_v they_o of_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 11._o life_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o heretic_n special_a presumption_n and_o confidence_n 2._o nor_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o as_o s._n james_n say_v that_o can_v give_v life_n to_o the_o just_a for_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o s._n augustine_n write_v which_o work_v by_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n own_o explication_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n by_o which_o the_o just_a live_v li._n 3_o c._n 5._o cont_n dvas_fw-la ep_n pelag._n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n rom._n 1._o 27._o have_v put_v on_o christ_n only_o here_o the_o adversary_n may_v have_v see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o contentious_a strive_v against_o god_n church_n that_o when_o justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n without_o mention_n of_o good_a work_n or_o other_o christian_a virtue_n &_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o exclude_v any_o of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o work_v of_o justice_n or_o salvation_n for_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o put_v on_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o christian_a justice_n by_o the_o same_o we_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a jaw_n give_v grace_n for_o that_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o adversary_n evasion_n that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o work_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v plain_o false_a baptism_n give_v grace_n and_o faith_n itself_o to_o the_o infant_n that_o have_v none_o before_o chap._n four_o that_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o time_n of_o nonnage_n but_o be_v now_o come_v to_o full_a age_n to_o desire_v such_o servitude_n be_v absurd_a special_o for_o gentile_n 12_o and_o that_o he_o write_v this_o not_o of_o any_o displeasure_n but_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n remember_v how_o pass_o they_o honour_v he_o who_o he_o be_v present_a and_o exhort_v they_o therefore_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o his_o absence_n 21_o by_o the_o allegory_n also_o of_o abraham_n two_o son_n show_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n shall_v not_o inherit_v but_o we_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o cath._n church_n of_o christ_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o say_v eve_n as_o long_o as_o the_o heir_n be_v a_o little_a one_o he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n although_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n limit_v of_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o so_o we_o also_o when_o we_o be_v little_a one_o be_v ″_o serve_v under_o the_o consist_v element_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 15._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n *_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o now_o he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n a_o heir_n also_o by_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o then_o in_o deed_n not_o know_v god_n you_o serve_v they_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o now_o when_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o ″_o weak_a &_o poor_a element_n which_o you_o will_v serve_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o ″_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o i_o fear_v you_o lest_o perhaps_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o be_v you_o as_o i_o because_o i_o also_o be_o as_o you_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o you_o have_v hurt_v i_o nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o you_o know_v that_o by_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o evangelize_v to_o you_o heretofore_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o your_o tentation_n in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o neither_o reject_v but_o reverence_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v i_o as_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o where_o be_v then_o your_o blessedness_n for_o i_o give_v you_o testimony_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o am_n i_o then_o become_v your_o enemy_n tell_v you_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o they_o emulate_v you_o not_o well_o but_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v emulate_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o do_v you_o emulate_v the_o good_a in_o good_a always_o and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o my_o little_a child_n who_o i_o travail_v withal_o again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o now_o and_o change_v my_o voice_n because_o i_o be_o confound_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n lent_n have_v you_o not_o read_v the_o law_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o *_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o one_o of_o the_o freewoman_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o he_o that_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o of_o the_o freewoman_n by_o the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o which_o thing_n be_v say_v ″_o by_o a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o from_o mount_n sina_n gender_v unto_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o sina_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v affinity_n to_o that_o which_o now_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o serve_v with_o her_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v our_o mother_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v that_o travaile_v not_o because_o many_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a more_o than_o of_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n 8._o âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o *_o we_o brethren_n according_a to_o isaac_n be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o 48._o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o now_o also_o 10._o âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a by_o the_o ″_o freedom_n where_o with_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n four_o â—_o seruing._n same_o there_o can_v be_v no_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o association_n of_o man_n in_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a without_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a thing_n or_o element_n the_o heathen_a so_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o element_n that_o they_o serve_v they_o as_o their_o god_n the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v serve_v not_o the_o creature_n themselves_o which_o they_o occupy_v in_o their_o ceremony_n but_o they_o serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n under_o the_o element_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v serulle_o clog_v yoke_v keep_v occupy_v and_o in_o awe_n with_o innumerable_a fleshly_a gross_a and_o combersom_a office_n about_o creature_n the_o christian_n neither_o serve_v element_n as_o the_o one_o nor_o be_v kepâ—_n in_o servile_a thraldom_n thereby_o as_o the_o other_o but_o occupy_v only_o a_o few_o exceed_a easy_a sweet_a seemly_a and_o significant_a for_o a_o agreeable_a exercise_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n sacrament_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o li._n 3._o c._n 9_o
spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o according_a to_o my_o expectation_n &_o hope_n because_o in_o nothing_o shall_v i_o be_v confound_v but_o in_o all_o confidence_n as_o always_o now_o also_o shall_v christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o unto_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o if_o to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o unto_o i_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o i_o be_o straiten_v of_o the_o two_o have_v desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n a_o thing_n much_o more_o better_a âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n necessary_a necessary_a '_o for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o trust_v this_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o unto_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o that_o your_o gratulation_n may_v abound_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o i_o by_o my_o come_n again_o to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o only_o *_o converse_n you_o worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1_o that_o whether_o when_o i_o come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o be_v absent_a i_o may_v hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o stand_v in_o one_o spirit_n of_o one_o mind_n labour_v together_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o in_o nothing_o be_v you_o terrify_v of_o the_o adversary_n which_o to_o they_o be_v evidence_n cause_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n &_o this_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o he_o âœ_o have_v the_o same_o combat_n like_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o and_o now_o hear_v have_v hear_v '_o of_o i_o annotation_n chap._n i._n 2._o bishop_n and_o deacons_n function_n wiclesse_a and_o other_o heretic_n will_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o priest_n be_v not_o here_o name_v and_o for_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n of_o this_o one_o town_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o aërius_n of_o which_o matter_n 5._o in_o other_o place_n for_o this_o present_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o observe_v always_o proper_a distinct_a name_n of_o either_o function_n as_o they_o be_v quick_o afterward_o though_o they_o be_v always_o diverse_a degree_n &_o distinct_a function_n see_v s._n chrysostom_n occupâ—enius_n theophylactus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grecians_n upon_o this_o place_n chap._n ii_o he_o exhori_v they_o must_v instant_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n one_o to_o a_o other_o â—_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o marvellous_a humility_n of_o christ_n â—_o special_o see_v how_o marvellous_o he_o be_v now_o exalt_v for_o it_o 13_o item_n to_o obedience_n fear_n and_o perseverance_n 17_o insinuate_a leave_v be_v shall_v afterward_n trouble_v they_o that_o be_v may_v be_v martyr_v at_o this_o time_n 19_o timothee_n he_o hope_v to_o send_v who_o he_o high_o commend_v 25_o as_o also_o epaphroditus_n who_o he_o present_o send_v verse_n 1_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o solace_n of_o charity_n if_o any_o society_n of_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o commiseration_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v of_o one_o meaning_n have_v the_o same_o charity_n of_o one_o mind_n agre_v in_o one_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o nothing_o by_o contention_n neither_o by_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o humility_n 10._o *_o each_o count_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o every_o one_o not_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o but_o those_o that_o be_v other_o man_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o this_o think_v in_o yourselves_o 24._o which_o also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n himself_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o he_o exinanit_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o in_o shape_n find_v as_o man_n cross_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o he_o *_o humble_a himself_o make_v obedient_a unto_o death_n 9_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o ″_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n god_n also_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n 11._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o that_o *_o in_o the_o ″_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n bow_n of_o the_o celestial_n terrestrial_o and_o infernal_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o my_o dear_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o only_o but_o much_o more_o now_o in_o my_o absence_n ″_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o ″_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o accomplish_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o do_v you_o all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o staggering_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v without_o blame_n and_o the_o simple_a child_n of_o god_n without_o reprehension_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o life_n lord_n to_o my_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n because_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o in_o vain_a labour_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o and_o if_o i_o be_v same_o immolate_a upon_o the_o ″_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o you_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n do_v you_o also_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o send_v timothee_n unto_o you_o quick_o that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n when_o i_o know_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o i_o have_v no_o man_n so_o of_o one_o mind_n that_o with_o sincere_a affection_n be_v careful_a for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o glory_n all_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o know_v you_o a_o experiment_n of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o son_n the_o father_n so_o have_v he_o serve_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o this_o man_n therefore_o i_o hope_v to_o send_v unto_o you_o immediate_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o i_o trust_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o myself_o also_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o quick_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v to_o you_o epaphroditus_n my_o brother_n and_o coadiutor_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n but_o your_o apostle_n and_o minister_v of_o my_o necessity_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o because_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v a_o desire_n towards_o you_o all_o and_o be_v pensife_n for_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v sick_a even_o to_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o only_o on_o he_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_o upon_o sorrow_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o therefore_o i_o send_v he_o the_o more_o speedy_o that_o see_v he_o you_o may_v rejoice_v again_o and_o i_o may_v be_v without_o sorrow_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o receive_v he_o therefore_o with_o all_o joy_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o such_o entreat_v with_o honour_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o because_o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n yield_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o on_o your_o part_n want_v towards_o my_o service_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 9_o for_o the_o which_o merit_n caluin_n do_v so_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n in_o christian_a man_n towards_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o wicked_o and_o unlearned_o deni_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v deserve_v or_o merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o though_o these_o word_n which_o he_o shameful_o writhe_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o plain_a sense_n to_o signify_v a_o sequel_n and_o not_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o exaltation_n
he_o prophesi_v that_o certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n willing_a timothee_n therefore_o to_o inculcate_v to_o the_o people_n those_o article_n of_o the_o say_a faith_n 7_o item_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n 12_o to_o get_v authority_n by_o example_n of_o good_a life_n 13_o to_o study_n to_o teach_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o grace_n give_v he_o by_o holy_a order_n verse_n 1_o and_o the_o spirit_n manifest_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n certain_a â—_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n 3_o and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o speak_a lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 18._o and_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o â—_o forbid_v to_o marry_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n create_v to_o receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o creation_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v receive_v â—_o with_o thanksgiving_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o it_o be_v â—_o sanctify_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o these_o thing_n propose_v to_o the_o brethren_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nourish_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o good_a doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v attain_v unto_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o foolish_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_v avoid_v and_o exercise_v thyself_o to_o piety_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o 33._o corporal_a exercise_n be_v profitable_a to_o little_a but_o piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o labour_v and_o be_v revile_v because_o we_o hope_v in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o command_v these_o thing_n and_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o let_v no_o man_n contemn_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o faith_n in_o chastity_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o until_o i_o come_v attend_v unto_o read_v exhortation_n doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o neglect_v not_o ″_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n ″_o of_o priesthood_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o these_o thing_n do_v thou_o meditate_v be_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o thy_o profit_v may_v be_v manifest_a to_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o attend_v to_o thyself_o and_o to_o doctrine_n be_v earnest_n in_o they_o for_o this_o do_v thou_o shall_v ″_o save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o shall_v depart_v faith_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a description_n of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d to_o forsake_v their_o former_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v apostate_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v to_o give_v care_n to_o particular_a spirit_n of_o error_n &_o deception_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n to_o follow_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o show_v of_o virtue_n the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o suggester_n and_o prompter_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o be_v lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o false_a preacher_n man_n that_o have_v put_v their_o conscience_n to_o silence_n and_o make_v it_o sense_n to_o the_o holy_a hurche_n admonition_n 19_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o *_o once_o before_o also_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n that_o heretic_n have_v no_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o their_o fall_n and_o of_o their_o obduration_n in_o heresy_n â—_o forbid_v to_o marry_v matrimony_n he_o speak_v say_v s._n chrysostom_n of_o the_o manichee_n encratites_n and_o marcioniste_n hâ—_n 12_o in_o 1_o tim._n s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n add_v to_o these_o the_o patritian_n also_o s._n irenaeus_n li._n 1_o c._n 30._o s._n epiphanius_n har_z 45._o 26._o 61._o 30._o s._n hierom_n 1_o cont_n lovin_v c._n 1._o &_o ep_n 50_o c._n 1_o &_o 3_o s._n augustine_n har_z 25._o 40._o and_o general_o all_o antiquity_n affirm_v the_o same_o both_o of_o they_o and_o also_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la ebionitae_n and_o the_o like_a their_o heresy_n about_o marriage_n be_v that_o to_o marry_v or_o to_o use_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n be_v of_o satan_n as_o s._n irenaeus_n witness_v li._n 1_o c._n 22_o and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o male_a and_o female_a and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o generation_n come_v of_o a_o ill_a god_n they_o teach_v their_o hearer_n 46._o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o if_o they_o do_v use_v woman_n they_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a provide_v that_o they_o may_v not_o conceive_v or_o bear_v child_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n li._n 3._o strom_n in_o principie_a write_v that_o such_o admit_v no_o marriage_n nor_o procreation_n of_o child_n lest_o they_o shall_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n creature_n to_o suffer_v misery_n and_o mortality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o damnable_a opinion_n concern_v marriage_n note_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o second_o point_n consist_v in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n or_o use_v of_o certain_a creature_n make_v to_o be_v eat_v meat_n the_o say_a heretic_n or_o diverse_a of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sect_n touch_v these_o point_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v not_o eat_v certain_a sort_n of_o meat_n special_o of_o beast_n and_o live_a creature_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v say_v they_o of_o the_o good_a god_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o wine_n they_o call_v the_o gall_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v drink_v at_o all_o and_o the_o vine_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n creation_n and_o diverse_a other_o creature_n they_o condemn_v as_o thing_n by_o nature_n and_o creation_n pollute_v and_o abominable_a august_n har_z manich._n 46._o &_o har_z 25_o tatian_n &_o toto_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la mâ—r_fw-la manich._n to_o 1._o lo_o these_o be_v the_o heretic_n and_o their_o heresy_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o prophesi_v of_o heresy_n that_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o which_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n be_v condemn_v in_o diverse_a counsel_n be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o intolerable_a impudency_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o for_o a_o small_a similitude_n of_o word_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chastity_n of_o priest_n and_o religious_a meat_n as_o though_o either_o by_o appoint_v or_o use_v some_o day_n of_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n the_o church_n or_o any_o catholic_a man_n condemn_v the_o say_v meat_n unless_o the_o rechabite_v hierom._n 35._o or_o the_o nazarite_n num._n 6._o or_o the_o ninivites_fw-la jon._n 3._o or_o moses_n exod._n 34._o or_o elias_n 3_o reg._n 19_o or_o holy_a anna_n the_o widow_n luc._n 2_o or_o john_n baptist_n mat._n 3_o &_o 9_o or_o christ_n he_o self_n mâ—_n 4._o commend_v use_v and_o follow_a a_o prescript_n number_n of_o fast_a day_n or_o god_n himself_o that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n in_o paradise_n prescribe_a abstinence_n from_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o certain_a tree_n and_o after_o appoint_v so_o many_o fast_n in_o the_o law_n unless_o he_o therefore_o conden_v his_o own_o creature_n &_o the_o rest_n those_o creature_n from_o which_o they_o abstain_v abstinence_n no_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o lawful_a cause_n to_o forbid_v some_o or_o to_o abstain_v from_o some_o meat_n as_o for_o obedience_n as_o in_o paradise_n for_o signification_n as_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o chasten_v the_o body_n and_o penance_n for_o health_n also_o and_o only_o those_o cause_n be_v unlawful_a for_o which_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n abstain_v concern_v marriage_n likewise_o matrimony_n they_o may_v as_o well_o charge_v god_n or_o the_o church_n for_o forbid_v the_o father_n to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n or_o the_o brother_n the_o sister_n or_o other_o prohibit_v person_n in_o the_o law_n as_o well_o may_v they_o charge_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o prohibit_v the_o man_n to_o marry_v during_o his_o wife_n life_n and_o appoint_v widow_n that_o serve_v the_o church_n to_o live_v unmarried_a and_o not_o admit_v a_o marry_a woman_n as_o well_o as_o widow_n nor_o she_o that_o have_v have_v more_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o she_o that_o have_v beme_fw-mi marry_v but_o once_o as_o they_o
charge_v the_o church_n for_o not_o admit_v marry_v person_n to_o the_o altar_n do_v and_o for_o force_v they_o &_o religious_a person_n to_o keep_v their_o promise_n of_o chastity_n no_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v wedlock_n that_o she_o honour_v it_o much_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n account_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o do_v not_o who_o only_o use_v it_o to_o just_a as_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o not_o to_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o old_a deceitful_a practice_n of_o heretic_n to_o charge_v catholic_a man_n with_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n the_o eutychian_o slander_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o s._n leo_n to_o be_v nestorian_n and_o to_o make_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n vigilius_n li._n 5._o cont_n euâ—ychen_n arius_n charge_v alexander_n his_o bishop_n of_o sabellianisme_n for_o avouch_v the_o unity_n of_o substance_n in_o trinity_n socrat._n li._n 1._o c._n 3._o julianus_n accuse_v s._n augustine_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n li._n 5._o conâ—_n julian._n c._n 15._o other_o pelagian_o challenge_v he_o for_o condemn_a marriage_n augustine_n retreat_n li._n 2._o c._n 53._o and_o that_o our_o protestant_n brag_v not_o to_o much_o of_o their_o goodly_a invention_n lovinian_n the_o old_a heretic_n their_o master_n in_o this_o point_n accuse_v câ—ncupise_v the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o catholic_n upon_o this_o same_o place_n to_o be_v manichee_n and_o to_o condemn_v meat_n and_o marriage_n as_o both_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v testify_v and_o they_o both_o answer_n to_o the_o heretic_n that_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n &_o catholic_n do_v abstain_v from_o some_o for_o ever_o and_o some_o for_o certain_a day_n and_o every_o christian_a man_n light_o all_o the_o 40_o day_n of_o lent_n fast_o not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o meat_n unclean_a abominable_a or_o of_o a_o ill_a creation_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v but_o for_o punishment_n of_o their_o body_n and_o tame_v their_o concupiscence_n hiero._n li._n 2._o cont_n jovin_n c._n 11._o aug._n count_n adimantum_fw-la c._n 14._o li._n de_fw-fr mor._n cath._n eo_fw-la hiero._n in_o c._n 4._o ad_fw-la galat._n and_o as_o for_o marriage_n the_o say_a doctor_n answer_v that_o no_o catholic_a man_n condemn_v it_o for_o unlawful_a as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v but_o only_o prefer_v virginity_n and_o continency_n before_o it_o as_o a_o state_n in_o itself_o more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o meet_a for_o the_o clergy_n see_v s._n augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n li._n 30_o c._n 5._o 6._o and_o har_z 25_o in_o the_o name_n apostolici_fw-la s._n hierom_n ep_v 50._o c._n 1._o &_o 3_o all_o this_o the_o catholic_n continual_o tell_v the_o adversary_n and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o yet_o by_o accustom_a audacity_n and_o impudency_n they_o bear_v it_o out_o still_o 4._o with_o thanks_n give_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o before_o christ_n and_o sithence_n priest_n man_n use_v to_o bless_v their_o table_n and_o meat_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n if_o any_o be_v present_a otherwise_o by_o such_o as_o can_v convenient_o do_v it_o and_o in_o husbandman_n house_n where_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n they_o shall_v at_o least_o bless_v god_n gift_n and_o themselves_o with_o a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o concinual_a sustenauce_n but_o also_o to_o bless_v their_o meat_n and_o sanctify_v it_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n when_o it_o concern_v meat_n signify_v not_o only_a thanks_n give_v but_o blessing_n or_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o english_a we_o call_v it_o grace_n not_o only_o that_o after_o meat_n which_o be_v only_a thanks_n to_o god_n but_o that_o before_o meat_n which_o be_v always_o a_o benediction_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o prescript_n and_o usual_a form_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o cause_n a_o priest_n shall_v ever_o do_v it_o rather_o than_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o any_o of_o inferior_a order_n in_o the_o clergy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hierom_n ep_n 85_o reprehend_v certain_a deacon_n who_o he_o see_v say_v grace_n or_o bless_v the_o meat_n and_o the_o company_n person_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o also_o record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o holy_a eremite_n the_o great_a courtesy_n and_o humility_n of_o he_o and_o s._n antony_n yield_v one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o preeminence_n of_o blessing_n their_o poor_a dinner_n for_o to_o bless_v be_v a_o great_a thing_n 7._o and_o a_o priestly_a prerogative_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v declare_v the_o preeminence_n of_o melchise_n dec_fw-la in_o that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n read_v the_o note_n follow_v 5._o sanctify_a other_o all_o creature_n be_v of_o god_n creation_n none_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o beginning_n as_o the_o manichee_n blaspheme_v and_o therefore_o none_o be_v ill_a abominable_a or_o unclean_a by_o creation_n nature_n and_o condition_n but_o all_o good_a and_o make_v for_o man_n use_n though_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o holy_a nor_o equal_o sanctify_v god_n make_v seven_o day_n but_o he_o sanctify_v only_o one_o of_o they_o he_o make_v all_o place_n but_o he_o sanctify_v none_o but_o the_o temple_n and_o such_o like_a depute_a to_o his_o service_n as_o the_o ark_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v by_o sacred_a use_n both_o holy_a themselves_o and_o give_v also_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n to_o thing_n that_o touch_v they_o or_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o holy_a so_o our_o saviour_n say_v 23._o that_o the_o temple_n sanctify_v the_o gold_n and_o the_o altar_n the_o gift_n and_o general_o all_o creature_n secure_v from_o common_a and_o profane_a use_n to_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sacred_a thereby_o so_o the_o place_n and_o day_n of_o god_n apparition_n or_o work_v some_o special_a wonder_v or_o benefit_n towards_o the_o people_n be_v holy_a as_o bethel_n 1._o sinai_n and_o other_o and_o much_o more_o those_o time_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n nativity_n passion_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o case_n that_o the_o hâ—l_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v only_o be_v call_v therefore_o by_o s._n peter_n the_o holy_a mount_n these_o therefore_o be_v holy_a memory_n and_o monument_n of_o all_o sort_n sanctify_v beside_o that_o creature_n as_o we_o see_v here_o be_v sanctify_v also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o benediction_n &_o invocation_n of_o our_o lord_n holy_a name_n upon_o they_o cross_n special_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n note_v on_o this_o place_n ho._n 12_o in_o 2_o ad_fw-la tim._n by_o the_o which_o the_o adversary_n power_n of_o satan_n usurp_v unjust_o upon_o god_n creature_n through_o man_n sin_n and_o seek_v deceitful_o in_o or_o by_o the_o same_o to_o annoy_v man_n body_n or_o soul_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o meat_n purge_v from_o he_o and_o make_v wholesome_a s._n gregory_n li._n 1_o dialog_n c._n 4._o record_v that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o a_o certain_a religious_a woman_n by_o eat_v the_o herb_n lettuce_n unblessed_a have_v and_o s._n augustine_n li._n 18._o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la â—_o 18._o show_v at_o large_a what_o way_n he_o have_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o usual_a creature_n of_o god_n to_o annoy_v man_n though_o be_v power_n be_v much_o less_o than_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n but_o still_o much_o desire_n he_o have_v on_o all_o side_n to_o molest_v the_o faithful_a by_o abuse_v the_o thing_n most_o near_o and_o necessary_a unto_o they_o to_o their_o hurt_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a for_o remedy_v whereof_o this_o sanctification_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o sovereign_a pertain_v not_o only_a to_o this_o common_a and_o more_o vulgar_a benediction_n of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o much_o more_o as_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o sanctification_n do_v import_v to_o other_o more_o exact_a sanctify_a and_o high_o apply_v of_o some_o creature_n and_o blessing_n they_o to_o christ_n honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o man_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a benefit_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v li._n 2_o the_o peâ—_n merit_n c._n 26._o beside_o this_o usual_a blessing_n of_o our_o daily_a food_n the_o cathecuman_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v teach_v towards_o baptism_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sign_n
not_o blame_v check_n or_o reprehension_n of_o man_n as_o some_o to_o make_v the_o fault_n seem_v less_o will_v have_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o be_v a_o heavy_a sentence_n god_n grant_v all_o marry_a priest_n and_o religious_a may_v consider_v their_o lamentable_a case_n what_o a_o grevous_a sin_n it_o be_v see_v s._n ambrose_n ad_fw-la virginem_fw-la lapsam_fw-la cap._n 5_o &_o 8._o 12._o their_o first_o faith_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o ever_o write_v commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o s._n chrysostom_n theodorete_n oecumenius_n theophylactus_n primasius_n s._n ambrose_n ven._n bede_n haimo_n anselme_n and_o the_o rest_n also_o all_o other_o that_o by_o occasion_n use_v this_o place_n as_o the_o 4_o council_n of_o carthage_n ca._n 104._o and_o the_o 4_o of_o toleto_n c._n 55._o s._n athanasius_n li._n de_fw-la virginitate_fw-la chastity_n s._n epiphanius_n har_z 48._o s._n hierom_n cont_n jovinianum_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 7._o &_o in_o c._n 44._o ezech._n prope_fw-la finem_fw-la s._n augustine_n in_o exceed_v many_o place_n all_o these_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o the_o faith_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n to_o live_v continent_o what_o be_v to_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n â—_z say_v s._n augustine_n they_o vow_v and_o perform_v not_o in_o ps_n 75._o prope_fw-la finâ—m_fw-la again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n that_o stand_v not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o vow_v li._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virgin_n c._n 33._o again_o he_o and_o aâ—_n the_o father_n with_o he_o in_o carthage_n council_n before_o name_v if_o any_o widow_n how_o young_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v leave_v of_o their_o husband_n decease_v have_v vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n leave_v their_o laical_a habit_n and_o under_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n have_v appear_v in_o religious_a weed_n and_o afterward_o goâ—_n any_o more_o to_o secular_a marriage_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o make_v void_a the_o faith_n or_o promise_n of_o chastity_n which_o they_o vow_v to_o our_o lord_n so_o say_v he_o and_o 215_o father_n more_o in_o that_o council_n fidelity_n and_o this_o promise_n of_o chastity_n be_v call_v faith_n because_o the_o fidelity_n betwixt_o marry_a person_n be_v ordinary_o call_v of_o holy_a writer_n faith_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v to_o god_n join_v he_o &_o the_o person_n so_o vow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o marriage_n so_o far_o that_o if_o the_o say_a person_n break_v promise_n they_o be_v count_v and_o call_v in_o the_o last_o allege_v council_n god_n adulterer_n in_o the_o 3_o to_o the_o roman_n also_o and_o often_o else_o where_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o promise_n or_o fidelity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o take_v here_o the_o word_n irritum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a do_v prove_v for_o that_o term_n be_v common_o use_v in_o matter_n of_o vow_n faith_n promise_n or_o compact_a gen._n 17._o num._n 30._o this_o promise_n be_v call_v here_o prima_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o first_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o late_a promise_n which_o vowbreaker_n make_v to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o marry_v so_o say_v s._n augustine_n li._n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la c._n 8._o &_o 9_o and_o innocentius_n 1_o ep_n 2_o â—ap_n 13._o to_o 1._o conâ—_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a native_a evident_a text_n and_o agreeable_a sense_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o vain_a evasion_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o save_v the_o apostate-monke_n friar_n nun_n and_o priest_n from_o damnation_n for_o their_o pretend_a marriage_n be_v frivolous_a to_o wit_n that_o first_o faith_n here_o signify_v the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n or_o christian_a belief_n &_o not_o the_o promise_n or_o vow_n of_o chastity_n but_o we_o ask_v they_o if_o this_o faith_n of_o baptism_n be_v break_v by_o marriage_n or_o no._n for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o by_o intend_v to_o marry_v they_o break_v their_o faith_n and_o by_o break_v their_o faith_n they_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o die_v without_o repentance_n in_o truth_n which_o way_n so_o ever_o they_o writhe_v themselves_o to_o defend_v their_o sacrilege_n or_o pretend_a marriage_n they_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o struggle_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o plain_a scripture_n 14._o i_o will_v the_o young_a marry_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o young_a one_o as_o be_v yet_o free_a for_o such_o as_o have_v already_o make_v vow_n neither_o can_v they_o without_o damnation_n marry_v be_v they_o young_a or_o old_a nor_o he_o without_o sin_n command_n or_o counsel_v they_o to_o it_o neither_o as_o s._n hierom_n prove_v to_o 11._o gerontia_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v he_o precise_o command_v or_o counsel_v the_o young_a one_o that_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v or_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o to_o vow_n chastity_n god_n for_o bid_v say_v they_o but_o his_o speech_n contain_v only_o a_o wise_a admonition_n to_o the_o frail_a sort_n that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v vow_v at_o all_o but_o to_o have_v marry_v again_o then_o to_o have_v fall_v to_o advoutrie_n and_o apostasy_n after_o profession_n vow_v which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o prefer_v second_o marriage_n before_o fornication_n and_o a_o good_a warning_n that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o profess_v look_v well_o what_o they_o do_v s._n paul_n experience_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o young_a one_o to_o marriage_n cause_v he_o to_o give_v this_o admonition_n here_o as_o also_o that_o before_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o church_n alm_n under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n not_o forbid_v the_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o accept_v any_o vow_n of_o widow_n or_o virgin_n till_o that_o age_n as_o the_o heretic_n false_o affirm_v but_o show_v what_o be_v meet_v for_o that_o time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o monastery_n build_v no_o prescript_n rule_v religion_n no_o exact_a order_n of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n but_o the_o profess_v as_o s._n paul_n here_o note_v course_v &_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o idle_o as_o now_o our_o profess_a virgin_n or_o nuns_n do_v not_o neither_o can_v do_v of_o who_o therefore_o where_o discipline_n be_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o such_o danger_n beside_o that_o widow_n have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n before_o be_v more_o dangerous_o tempt_v than_o virgin_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o their_o tender_a age_n in_o piety_n and_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o such_o pleasure_n see_v s._n ambrose_n li._n de_fw-la viduis_fw-la prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a anna_n who_o live_v a_o widow_n even_o from_o her_o youth_n till_o 80_o year_n of_o age_n in_o fast_v and_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o without_o exception_n forbid_v all_o young_a widow_n to_o vow_n yea_o he_o esteem_v that_o profession_n in_o the_o young_a woman_n much_o more_o laudable_a glorious_a and_o meritorious_a see_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la 15._o after_o satan_n satan_n we_o may_v here_o learn_v that_o for_o those_o to_o marry_v which_o be_v profess_v be_v to_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v contrary_a to_o their_o vow_n and_o hereupon_o we_o call_v the_o religious_a that_o marry_o as_o luther_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n apostate_n more_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o young_a one_o have_v not_o excuse_v of_o their_o age_n or_o that_o they_o be_v vehement_o tempt_v and_o burn_v in_o their_o concupiscence_n or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o excuse_n these_o young_a profess_a widow_n if_o they_o marry_o go_v backward_a after_o satan_n and_o be_v apostate_n &_o damn_a except_o they_o repent_v for_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v we_o have_v before_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o here_o we_o add_v that_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o person_n that_o be_v free_a and_o have_v not_o vow_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o s._n ambrose_n li._n ad_fw-la virg_n lap_n c._n 5._o s._n augustine_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi vid._n c._n 8._o and_o s._n hierom_n li._n 1._o count_n jovin_n c._n 7._o expound_v it_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n think_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o fornication_n or_o burn_a marriage_n but_o marriage_n and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o manichee_n putaâ—am_v i_o miserum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v say_v he_o li._n 6._o confess_v
a_o crown_n correspondent_a in_o heaven_n s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v both_o brief_o thus_o how_o shall_v be_v repay_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o give_v as_o a_o merciful_a father_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 6._o and_o when_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o man_n work_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v always_o mean_v of_o work_n consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o valour_n not_o imply_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o grace_n it_o come_v &_o not_o of_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o that_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n &_o deserve_v it_o worthy_o meritorious_a which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 6_o to_o the_o hebrews_n more_o than_o insinuate_v say_v these_o word_n god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n &_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v 20._o that_o he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v forget_v to_o recompense_v their_o work_n *_o the_o parable_n also_o of_o the_o man_n send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n prove_v that_o heaven_n be_v our_o own_o right_n bargain_v for_o and_o wrought_v for_o and_o according_o pay_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o hire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n grace_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o call_v it_o it_o be_v the_o goal_n the_o mark_n the_o price_n the_o hire_n of_o all_o strive_a run_a labour_a due_a both_o by_o promise_n and_o by_o covenant_n and_o right_a debt_n see_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 83_o in_o fine_a and_o 100_o in_o initie_n &_o ho._n 14_o c._n 2._o li._n 50_o hom_n s._n cyprian_n also_o and_o namely_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o â—â—â—mosyna_n and_o thou_o shall_v easy_o contemn_v the_o contrary_a falsehood_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o derogate_v from_o man_n work_n as_o from_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o worthiness_n in_o man_n merit_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o 100_o mark_v that_o he_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v grace_n have_v our_o lord_n also_o his_o debtor_n he_o find_v he_o a_o giver_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n he_o have_v he_o his_o debtor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n see_v the_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n she_o coat_v where_o he_o examine_v and_o explicate_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n that_o titus_n be_v a_o gentil_n and_o not_o a_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n train_n at_o the_o least_o the_o 14_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n if_o not_o before_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n c._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o very_a end_n appear_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothee_n c._n 4._o where_o he_o make_v mention_n that_o he_o send_v he_o from_o rome_n into_o dalmatia_n when_o himself_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o therefore_o although_o s._n luke_n never_o name_v he_o in_o the_o act_n as_o neither_o himself_o yet_o no_o doubt_n he_o comprehend_v he_o common_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o person_n plural_a forthwith_o we_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n act_n 16._o for_o s._n paul_n also_o send_v he_o to_o corinth_n between_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o 1_o &_o 2_o to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o time_n concur_v with_o act._n 19_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o make_v much_o and_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o say_v second_o epistle_n c_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o again_o *_o he_o send_v he_o with_o the_o same_o epistle_n 8._o both_o time_n about_o great_a matter_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v even_o then_o also_o a_o bishop_n and_o receive_v according_o of_o the_o corinthian_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2._o cor._n 7_o v._o 15._o but_o the_o same_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o epistle_n to_o himself_o c._n 1._o v._n 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o at_o crete_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v during_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n see_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o crete_n but_o after_o his_o dismission_n at_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o first_o trouble_n and_o before_o his_o second_o or_o last_o trouble_n there_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v send_v to_o thou_o artemas_n or_o tychicus_n make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n tit._n 3._o therefore_o he_o instruct_v he_o and_o in_o he_o all_z bishop_n much_o like_a as_o he_o do_v timothee_n what_o quality_n he_o must_v require_v in_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o commend_v good_a work_n unto_o they_o final_o himself_o to_o be_v their_o example_n in_o all_o goodness_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n i._n of_o what_o quality_n the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v 9_o namely_o learned_a consider_v the_o judaical_a seducer_n of_o that_o time_n 12_o that_o the_o cretensian_o must_v be_v rough_o use_v 10_o have_v they_o continue_v sound_a in_o faith_n verse_n 1_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o he_o promise_v that_o lie_v not_o god_n *_o before_o the_o secular_a time_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o have_v manifest_v in_o due_a time_n his_o word_n in_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o to_o titus_n my_o belove_a son_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v reform_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o shall_v ″_o ordain_v priest_n by_o city_n as_o i_o also_o appoint_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o *_o if_o any_o be_v without_o crime_n 2._o the_o husband_n ″_o of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o in_o the_o accusation_n of_o riot_n or_o not_o obedient_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v without_o crime_n as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o proud_a not_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o covetous_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o give_v to_o hospitality_n gentle_a sober_a just_a holy_a continent_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o embrace_v that_o faithful_a word_n which_o be_v according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v in_o sound_a doctrine_n &_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o gainsay_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o there_o be_v many_o disobedient_a vaine-speaker_n and_o seducer_n especial_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o must_v be_v control_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v the_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o one_o of_o they_o say_v epimenides_n their_o ouâ—ne_n proper_a prophet_n the_o cretensian_o always_o lierâ—_fw-ge naughty_a beast_n slothful_a belly_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o not_o attend_v to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n avert_v themselves_o from_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o *_o all_o thing_n be_v 4._o clean_o to_o the_o clean_a 20._o but_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o to_o infidel_n nothing_o be_v clean_o but_o pollute_a be_v both_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v whereas_o they_o be_v abominable_a and_o incredulous_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a annotation_n chap._n i._n 5._o ordain_v priest_n only_o though_o priest_n or_o bishop_n may_v be_v nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o the_o prince_n people_n or_o patron_n of_o place_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o time_n and_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o fashion_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v order_v and_o consecrate_v but_o by_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v himself_o right_o order_v or_o consecrate_v
before_o as_o this_o titus_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o here_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o consecrate_v they_o who_o the_o people_n have_v elect_v before_o away_o but_o himself_o also_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o person_n no_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o any_o other_o election_n popular_a which_o though_o it_o be_v long_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o for_o diverse_a cause_n and_o special_o for_o continual_a tumult_n partiality_n and_o disorder_n which_o s._n augustine_n much_o complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n be_v just_o take_v away_o and_o other_o better_a mean_n of_o their_o designment_n appoint_v see_v conc._n laodic_n cap._n 12._o 13._o s._n august_n de_fw-fr adult_n coniug_v li._n 2._o â—_o 20._o ep._n 110._o and_o possid_n in_o vita_fw-la aug._n â—_o â—_o and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o that_o purpose_n belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o to_o no_o inferior_a priest_n or_o other_o person_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostolic_a practice_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n and_o s._n hierom_n who_o seem_v sometime_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o he_o ever_o except_v give_v holy_a order_n which_o preeminence_n he_o attribute_v to_o bishop_n only_o ep_v 85._o as_o he_o do_v also_o confirm_v the_o baptise_a by_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o holy_a chrism_n heresy_n dial._n count_n lucifer_n c._n 4._o note_v also_o that_o aërius_n be_v of_o old_a condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n epiph._n har_z 75._o august_n har_z 53._o note_n last_o the_o fraudulent_a translation_n of_o the_o heretic_n always_o turn_v for_o priest_n which_o here_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v a_o call_n of_o order_n and_o office_n elder_n say_v that_o thou_o ordain_v elder_n which_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n signify_v the_o age_n and_o not_o the_o office_n proper_o translation_n and_o all_o this_o for_o hatred_n of_o priest_n 6._o of_o one_o wife_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o like_a word_n 1_o tim._n 3_o add_v this_o testimony_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n li._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o cont_n hareseâ—_n in_o fine_a holy_a priesthood_n say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n procee_v of_o virgin_n thereof_o and_o if_o not_o of_o virgin_n yet_o of_o they_o that_o live_v a_o sole_a or_o single_a life_n but_o and_o if_o the_o single_a and_o sole_a person_n suffice_v not_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o contain_v from_o their_o wife_n or_o after_o once_o marry_v remain_v widow_n for_o he_o that_o have_v he_o marry_v twice_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v to_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o listen_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o bigamy_n be_v forbid_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o continency_n require_v of_o the_o clergy_n see_v the_o same_o author_n li._n 2._o to_o 1._o hare_n 59_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 1._o offic._n c._n 50._o and_o upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr bâ—no_fw-la conjugal_a c._n 18._o s._n hierom_n ep_v 50_o c._n 5_o ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la and_o against_o jovinian_a li._n 1_o c._n 19_o s._n lâ—oâ—p_n â—p_z 87._o and_o other_o ancient_a author_n and_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n peruse_v all_o antiquity_n wife_n he_o shall_v find_v all_o notable_a bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n to_o have_v be_v single_a or_o continent_n from_o their_o wife_n if_o any_o be_v marry_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o clergy_n so_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o like_a 1_o cor._n 7_o 7._o so_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o follow_v christ_n at_o s._n hierom_n witness_v affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n love_v john_n special_o for_o his_o virginity_n apol._n ad_fw-la pammach_n c._n 8._o &_o li._n 1_o count_n jovin_n c._n 14._o s._n ignatius_n â—p_n â—_o ad_fw-la philadelph_n say_v of_o the_o say_v john_n and_o of_o timothee_n titus_n euodius_n clement_n that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o chastity_n reckon_v up_o of_o the_o old-testament_n diverse_a notable_a personage_n that_o do_v the_o same_o as_o elias_n jesus_n nave_n otherwise_o call_v josue_n melchlsedec_n elisaeus_n hiereâ—â—â—e_n john_n baptist_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o the_o notable_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n live_v chaste_a athanasius_n basil_n nazianzene_n chrysostom_n cyprian_n hilary_n who_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n after_o his_o wife_n death_n ambrose_n hierom_n augustine_n leo_n gregory_n the_o great_a certain_a other_o notable_a father_n have_v once_o wife_n but_o no_o holy_a man_n ever_o use_v they_o much_o less_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n chastity_n a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o heretofore_o shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n then_o and_o now_o so_o few_o if_o the_o protestant_n say_v true_a that_o scarce_o one_o among_o they_o in_o our_o age_n of_o all_o their_o sect_n even_o of_o their_o principal_a superintendent_o have_v have_v it_o chap._n ii_o what_o to_o preach_v both_o to_o old_a and_o young_a not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o with_o example_n also_o and_o to_o servant_n 11_o for_o there_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v according_o verse_n 1_o but_o do_v thou_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o old_a man_n that_o they_o be_v sober_a pudicos_fw-la chaste_a wise_a sound_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o love_n in_o patience_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o old_a woman_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o holy_a attire_n not_o ill_a speaker_n not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n teach_v well_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n wisdom_n to_o love_v their_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o wise_a chaste_a sober_a have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o house_n gentle_a subject_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o young_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n exhort_v that_o they_o be_v sober_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n in_o doctrine_n in_o integrity_n in_o gravity_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o the_o word_n sound_n irreprehensible_a that_o he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n may_v be_v afraid_a 5._o have_v no_o evil_a to_o say_v of_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 9_o *_o servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n 22._o in_o all_o thing_n please_v not_o gainsay_v 18._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o not_o defraud_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v good_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n in_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n lord_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o instruct_v we_o that_o deny_v impiety_n &_o worldly_a desire_n we_o live_v sober_o and_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o expect_v the_o bless_a hope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d advent_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o may_v cleanse_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n acceptable_a a_o pursuer_fw-mi of_o good_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v ⊢_o and_z rebuke_n they_o with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n contemn_v thou_o chap._n iii_o to_o teach_v they_o obedience_n unto_o prince_n and_o meekness_n towards_o all_o man_n consider_v that_o we_o also_o be_v as_o they_o till_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n bring_v we_o to_o baptism_n 8_o to_o teach_v good_a work_n 9_o and_o to_o avoid_v vain_a â—_z 10_o and_o obstinate_a heretic_n verse_n 1_o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o potestates_fw-la to_o obey_v at_o a_o word_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n âœ_o verse_n two_o to_o blaspheme_v no_o man_n not_o to_o be_v litigious_a but_o modest_a show_v all_o mildness_n towards_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o we_o also_o be_v sometime_o unwise_o incredulous_a err_a serve_v diverse_a desire_n &_o voluptuousness_n live_v in_o malice_n &_o envy_n odible_a hate_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o candlemas_n the_o benignity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d kindness_n towards_o man_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n appear_v 9_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o *_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n which_o we_o do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o save_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o
and_o that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o hebrews_n you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 3._o doct_n christ_n c._n 6._o and_o this_o we_o tell_v the_o protestant_n be_v the_o only_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v so_o gross_a or_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o malicious_o set_v against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n truth_n that_o they_o perverse_o and_o foolish_o turn_v the_o whole_a disputation_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o b._n mass_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o general_a redemption_n or_o redeem_n sacrifice_n or_o that_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o christ_n death_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o representation_n and_o most_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o same_o or_o be_v not_o institute_v and_o do_v to_o apply_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o partaker_n that_o other_o general_a benefit_n of_o christ_n one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o jew_n then_o only_o s._n paul_n dispute_v and_o against_o the_o false_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o which_o they_o attribute_v all_o remission_n and_o redemption_n without_o respect_n of_o christ_n death_n 15._o of_o those_o prevarication_n the_o protestant_n do_v unlearned_o imagine_v that_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n passion_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n after_o his_o death_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o ought_v never_o to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n either_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o moses_n as_o all_o their_o argument_n make_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n prove_v as_o well_o or_o rather_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n order_n or_o levitical_a la_o at_o all_o for_o against_o the_o jew_n false_a opinion_n concern_v they_o do_v he_o dispute_v and_o not_o a_o word_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o â—n_n all_o this_o discourse_n he_o never_o oppose_v christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n all_o christian_a man_n well_o know_v that_o the_o host_n &_o oblation_n of_o those_o two_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o manner_n and_o external_a form_n yet_o be_v in_o deed_n all_o one_o the_o apostle_n than_o show_v here_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v remit_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o otherwise_o forgive_v but_o by_o the_o force_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n passion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n abraham_n aaron_n &c_n &c_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n as_o by_o the_o heretic_n foolish_a deduction_n it_o shall_v do_v s._n paul_n not_o oppose_v christ_n passion_n to_o they_o for_o the_o intent_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a sacrifice_n nor_o the_o redeem_n or_o consummate_v sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v many_o nor_o do_v by_o many_o priest_n but_o by_o one_o and_o at_o one_o time_n by_o a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n they_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o mere_a mortal_a man_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o blasphemous_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o caluin_n and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o his_o fellow_n law._n read_v so_o many_o as_o may_v read_v heretical_a book_n his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o gather_v upon_o this_o that_o christ_n death_n have_v force_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o be_v the_o remedy_n for_o all_o sin_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o moâ—_n but_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o must_v needs_o by_o his_o deduction_n hold_v as_o it_o do_v in_o deed_n no_o less_o against_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o take_v away_o all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o all_o religion_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n christ_n death_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o full_a confirmation_n ratification_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n chalice_n be_v also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n provounce_v by_o christ_n over_o the_o holy_a chalice_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o old_a la_o have_v also_o express_a mention_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o as_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o b._n chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v the_o very_a sacrificall_a blood_n in_o it_o that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o &_o by_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o la_o of_o spirit_n grace_n and_o remission_n be_v dedicate_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o many_o divine_a thing_n which_o to_o the_o heretic_n or_o ignorant_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o deed_n verify_v &_o fulfil_v also_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n whereof_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a will_v not_o treat_v in_o plain_a term_n see_v isychius_n li._n 1_o in_o levit._n c._n 4_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la apply_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o immolation_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 23._o the_o exampler_n all_o the_o office_n place_n vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o old_a la_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n state_n which_o be_v here_o call_v celestial_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n next_o ensue_v which_o be_v therefore_o special_o dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n blood_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o old_a figure_n and_o people_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o transition_n usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n sudden_o pass_v in_o the_o sentence_n immediate_o follow_a and_o turn_v his_o talk_n to_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n the_o state_n whereof_o both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a la_o and_o also_o more_o special_o by_o they_o of_o the_o new_a be_v prefigure_v 25._o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o christ_n never_o die_v but_o once_o not_o never_o shall_v die_v again_o so_o in_o that_o violent_a painful_a and_o bloody_a sort_n he_o can_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o neither_o need_v he_o so_o to_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o altar_n have_v by_o that_o one_o action_n of_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n make_v the_o full_a ransom_n redemption_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o as_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v offer_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o be_v figure_n of_o this_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v he_o much_o rather_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n incomparable_o more_o near_o divine_o and_o true_o express_v his_o death_n his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n shed_v then_o do_v any_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a la_o or_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o be_v in_o deed_n though_o in_o hide_a sacramental_a and_o mystical_a and_o unblouddy_a manner_n the_o very_a self_n same_o b._n body_n and_o blood_n the_o self_n same_o host_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v dove_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n one_o and_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n our_o sacrifice_n say_v s._n cyprian_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n ep_v 63._o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o nu_fw-la 7._o s._n augustine_n the_o fâ—d_n ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 19_o in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o prosigure_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o
two_o word_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o s._n augustine_n so_o expound_v it_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o exposition_n the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n special_o whereas_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o beza_n confess_v so_o expound_v it_o 33._o wrought_a justice_n man_n be_v not_o just_a by_o belief_n only_o as_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v but_o by_o work_v justice_n only_o and_o we_o may_v note_v that_o in_o all_o this_o long_a commendation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a person_n their_o good_a work_n be_v also_o special_o recount_v as_o rahab_n harbour_v the_o spy_n abraham_n offering_n his_o son_n which_o their_o work_n s._n james_n do_v inculcate_v 2._o noâ—s_v make_v the_o ark_n gen._n 6._o abel_n better_a oblation_n than_o cain_n gen._n 4._o &_o hebr._n 11._o v._o 4._o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o s._n clement_n alexandrinus_n say_v 240._o that_o the_o say_v person_n and_o other_o be_v lust_n by_o say_v and_o obedience_n by_o faith_n and_o hospitality_n by_o faith_n and_o patience_n by_o faith_n and_o humility_n the_o apostle_n purpose_v then_o be_v nothing_o else_o faith_n but_o to_o prove_v to_o the_o hebrews_n who_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o their_o patriarch_n and_o forefather_n and_o their_o famous_a act_n that_o all_o these_o glorious_a personage_n and_o their_o work_n be_v commendable_a and_o acceptable_a only_o through_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n without_o which_o say_v none_o of_o all_o their_o life_n and_o work_n shall_v have_v profit_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o gentile_n do_v many_o noble_a act_n as_o heretic_n may_v also_o do_v which_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n before_o god_n because_o they_o lack_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o all_o other_o passage_n where_o he_o commend_v faith_n further_o prove_v special_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o figure_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n all_o which_o high_a resolution_n &_o conclusion_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o religion_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n ignorant_o and_o brutish_o abuse_v against_o christian_a work_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v special_o to_o commend_v and_o establish_v by_o his_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n 40._o without_o we_o shall_v not_o christ_n the_o father_n before_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n till_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o new_a la_o be_v associate_v to_o they_o and_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n open_v by_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o ascension_n neither_o shall_v either_o they_o or_o we_o be_v full_o perfect_v in_o glory_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n god_n providence_n be_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v consummate_v without_o a_o other_o all_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o redeem_v by_o one_o lord_n christ_n chap._n xii_o by_o the_o foresay_a example_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n 2_o and_o by_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o crucify_v 5_o and_o because_o this_o discipline_n it_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v god_n child_n 9_o with_o whose_o rod_n they_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o content_a than_o wish_v that_o of_o their_o carnal_a father_n and_o because_o it_o bring_v justification_n 12_o exhort_v they_o therefore_o to_o pluck_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o take_v fast_a footing_n 18_o consider_v that_o all_o bring_v now_o so_o sweet_a and_o not_o terrible_a as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o damnation_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a verse_n 1_o and_o therefore_o we_o also_o have_v so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n put_v upon_o we_o 8._o *_o lay_v away_o all_o weight_n and_o sin_n that_o compass_v we_o 1._o by_o patience_n let_v we_o run_v to_o the_o fight_n propose_v unto_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o look_v on_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o consummator_n jesus_n who_o joy_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o sustain_v the_o cross_n contemn_v confusion_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o think_v diligent_o upon_o he_o which_o sustain_v of_o sinner_n such_o contradiction_n against_o himself_o that_o you_o be_v not_o weary_v faint_v in_o your_o mind_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n repugn_v against_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o it_o be_v to_o child_n say_v 11._o my_o son_n neglect_v not_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o lord_n neither_o â—e_v thou_o weary_v while_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o who_o our_o lord_n love_v 19_o he_o chasten_v and_o â—_o he_o scourge_v every_o child_n that_o he_o receive_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o perseuêre_fw-la you_o in_o discipline_n as_o unto_o child_n do_v god_n offer_v himself_o to_o you_o for_o what_o son_n be_v there_o who_o the_o father_n do_v not_o correct_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o discipline_n whereof_o all_o be_v make_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n &_o not_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o moreover_o the_o father_n in_o deed_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o have_v for_o instructor_n and_o we_o do_v reverence_v they_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o obey_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n &_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o time_n of_o few_o day_n according_a to_o their_o will_v instruct_v we_o but_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a in_o receive_v of_o his_o sanctification_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o all_o discipline_n for_o the_o present_a certes_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o joy_n but_o of_o sorrow_n but_o afterward_o it_o will_v render_v to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v by_o it_o most_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n stretch_v up_o the_o slack_v hand_n and_o the_o loose_a knee_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o make_v straight_a step_n to_o your_o foot_n that_o no_o man_n halt_v err_v 18._o but_o rather_o be_v heal_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o *_o follow_n peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n us._n be_v want_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o do_v hinder_v and_o by_o it_o many_o be_v pollute_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n esau_n as_o esau_n *_o who_o for_o one_o dish_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o first-birth-rightes_a 33._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o know_v you_o that_o afterward_o also_o desire_v to_o inherit_v the_o benediction_n he_o be_v reprobate_v 38._o *_o for_o â—_o he_o find_v not_o place_n of_o repentance_n although_o with_o tear_n he_o have_v seek_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o *_o a_o palpable_a mount_n 20._o and_o a_o burning_z accessible'fire_n and_o whirlwind_v and_o darkness_n and_o storm_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n &_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o they_o that_o hear_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o if_o a_o beast_n shall_v touch_v the_o mount_n 12._o it_o shall_v be_v stone_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v it_o which_o be_v see_v moses_n say_v i_o be_o fright_v and_o tremble_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o himself_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o many_o thousand_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o &_o the_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n jesus_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n speak_v better_a than_o *_o abel_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v he_o not_o speak_v 10._o for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o we_o that_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o who_o voice_n move_v the_o earth_n then_o but_o now_o he_o promise_v 7._o
in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v chastise_v for_o their_o fault_n in_o the_o next_o life_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descend_v thither_o and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o all_o other_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n for_o the_o apostle_n give_v these_o of_o noes_n time_n but_o for_o a_o example_n 21._o of_o the_o like_a form_n the_o water_n bear_v up_o the_o ark_n from_o sink_v and_o the_o person_n in_o it_o from_o drown_v baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n that_o likewise_o save_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n from_o everlasting_a perish_v as_o ne_n say_v s._n augustine_n with_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o wood_n so_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n sign_v with_o christ_n passion_n on_o the_o cross_n li._n 12._o cont._n faustum_n c._n 14._o 17._o again_o he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o water_n save_v none_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n but_o be_v rather_o their_o destruction_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n hand_n though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o water_n and_o sacrament_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o profit_v none_o to_o salvation_n but_o rather_o work_v their_o perdition_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n when_o the_o party_n shall_v die_v without_o the_o say_a sacrament_n except_o he_o take_v it_o at_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n hand_n neither_o be_v it_o mean_v in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v cause_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v in_o no_o fault_n for_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a though_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n that_o offer_v they_o unto_o such_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o no_o small_a fault_n s._n hierom_n to_o damasus_n pope_n of_o rome_n compare_v that_o see_v to_o the_o ark_n &_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o it_o 57_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n all_o other_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v drown_v 21._o the_o examination_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v here_o to_o the_o very_a form_n of_o catholic_a baptism_n concein_v certain_a interrogatory_n and_o solemn_a promise_n make_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o good_a life_n and_o of_o renounce_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o work_n which_o no_o doubt_n howsoever_o the_o caluinists_n esteem_n of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a apostolic_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n see_v s._n denys_n in_o fine_a ec._n hierarchia_fw-la s._n cyril_n li._n 12_o in_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 64._o s._n augustine_n ep_v 23._o s._n basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_fw-la c._n 12_o and_o 15._o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la initiantur_fw-la 6._o 2._o 3._o 4._o chap._n four_o that_o they_o arm_v themselves_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o after_o baptism_n against_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o heathen_a consider_v that_o the_o general_a and_o now_o approach_v 8_o special_o towards_o their_o even-christians_a to_o show_v their_o charity_n hospitality_n and_o grace_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1â—_n and_o as_o for_o be_v persecute_v because_o they_o be_v christian_n to_o rejoice_v consider_v the_o reward_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v with_o christ_n and_o damnation_n that_o they_o avoid_v thereby_o verse_n 1_o christ_n therefore_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v you_o also_o arm_v with_o the_o same_o cogitation_n because_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o now_o not_o after_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_v of_o god_n he_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o the_o time_n past_a suffice_v to_o accomplish_v the_o will_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o that_o have_v walk_v in_o riotousness_n desire_n excess_n of_o wine_n banketing_n poration_n and_o unlawful_a service_n of_o idol_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o wherein_o they_o marvel_v blaspheme_v you_o not_o concur_v into_o the_o same_o confusion_n of_o riotousness_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o who_o shall_v render_v account_n to_o he_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o be_v place_n it_o evangelize_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v in_o deed_n according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o hand_n â—shal_n approach_v '_o âœ_o be_v wise_a therefore_o and_o watch_n in_o prayer_n ascension_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o before_o all_o thing_n 10_o have_v mutual_a charity_n continual_a among_o yourselves_o because_o *_o â—_o charity_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 12_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o *_o use_v hospitality_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o without_o murmur_v 13._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o *_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n 6._o minister_a the_o same_o one_o towards_o a_o other_o as_o good_a dispenser_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_v as_o of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n administer_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o empire_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o my_o dear_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a in_o the_o fervour_n which_o be_v to_o you_o for_o a_o tentation_n as_o though_o some_o new_a thing_n happen_v to_o you_o martyr_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v glad_a that_o in_o the_o revelation_n also_o of_o his_o glory_n you_o may_v be_v glad_a rejoice_v 11._o âœ_o verse_n 14_o *_o if_o you_o be_v revile_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v be_v bless_v because_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o honour_n glory_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v he_o shall_v rest_v upon_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o coveter_n of_o other_o man_n thing_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o if_o as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o name_n 29._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o *_o the_n time_n be_v â—_o that_o judgement_n begin_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o first_o of_o we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o *_o â—_o if_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v 31._o where_o shall_v the_o impious_a and_o sinner_n appear_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o therefore_o they_o also_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_v of_o god_n let_v they_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o faithful_a creator_n in_o good_a deed_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n four_o 9_o charity_n cover_v i'faith_o only_o can_v justify_v faith_n see_v that_o charity_n also_o do_v cause_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o say_v charity_n he_o mean_v love_n and_o charitable_a work_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n mercy_n unto_o which_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o scripture_n do_v special_o attribute_v the_o force_n to_o extinguish_v all_o sin_n see_v s._n augustine_n c._n 69_o eâ—chiridij_fw-la and_o tract_n 1._o in_o ep_n 1._o io._n â—_o 1._o and_o venerable_a bede_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o commend_v unto_o we_o alm_n and_o deed_n of_o mercy_n for_o redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n proverb_n c._n 10._o ecclesiastici_fw-la 12._o v._n 2._o danielis_fw-la â—_o 4._o v._n 24._o 17._o that_o judgement_n begin_v in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n life_n the_o faithful_a and_o all_o those_o that_o mean_v to_o live_v godly_a special_o of_o the_o clergy_n must_v first_o and_o principal_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n chastisement_n and_o temporal_a affliction_n which_o be_v here_o call_v judgement_n which_o the_o apostle_n record_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n who_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o writing_n hereof_o exceed_o persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a prince_n &_o people_n 18._o if_o the_o just_a not_o that_o a_o man_n die_v just_a and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n save_v can_v afterward_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o may_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o just_a be_v both_o in_o this_o life_n subject_a to_o assault_n tentation_n trouble_n and_z danger_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o lose_v their_o state_n of_o justice_n &_o also_o oftentimes_o to_o make_v a_o straight_a count_n &_o to_o
and_o be_v no_o doubt_n much_o more_o now_o in_o all_o haeretike_n all_o be_v precursor_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v towards_o the_o late_a end_n 3._o that_o dissolve_v christ_n to_o dissolve_v loose_a or_o separate_v jesus_n a_o sunder_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o those_o old_a heretic_n that_o teach_v either_o against_o his_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n as_o cerinthus_n ebion_n nestorius_n eutyches_n manes_n or_o manichaeus_n cerdon_n apelles_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v one_o place_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o common_a greek_a copy_n be_v not_o ever_o authentical_a heretic_n and_o that_o our_o old_a approve_a translation_n may_v not_o always_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o greek_a that_o now_o be_v which_o the_o protestant_n only_o follow_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v when_o our_o old_a latin_a text_n differ_v plain_o from_o the_o greek_a that_o in_o old_a time_n either_o all_o or_o the_o more_o approve_a greek_n read_v be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o often_o the_o say_a greeke_n be_v corrupt_v then_o or_o since_o by_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o for_o of_o the_o greek_n s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 18_o among_o the_o latin_a father_n s._n augustine_n tract_n 6._o in_o fine_a s._n leo_n ep_n 10._o c._n 5_o and_o venerable_a bede_n do_v read_v as_o we_o do_v and_o this_o read_n make_v more_o against_o the_o say_a heretic_n then_o that_o which_o the_o common_a greek_a now_o have_v to_o wit_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o in_o effect_n say_v before_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o alter_v by_o heretic_n see_v the_o word_n of_o socrates_n also_o a_o greek_a writer_n very_o agreeable_a to_o this_o purpose_n 3â—_n nestorius_n say_v he_o be_v eloquent_a by_o nature_n which_o be_v often_o in_o heretic_n account_v himself_o therefore_o learned_a &_o disdain_v to_o study_v the_o old_a interpreter_n count_v himself_o better_a then_o they_o all_o be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o s._n johns_n catholic_a epistle_n old_a greeke_n copy_n have_v every_o one_o that_o dissolve_v jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god._n so_o say_v he_o add_v moreover_o that_o such_o as_o will_v separate_v the_o divinity_n from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n humanity_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a copy_n this_o sense_n for_o which_o the_o old_a expositor_n note_v that_o these_o which_o will_v loose_v jesus_n have_v corrupt_v this_o epistle_n see_v also_o the_o tripartite_a li._n 12._o c._n 4._o 6._o in_o this_o we_o know_v teacher_n this_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a &_o general_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a spirit_n and_o prophet_n from_o the_o false_a that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n will_v hear_v and_o obey_v their_o apostle_n and_o lawful_a pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v either_o apostle_n pastor_n or_o church_n but_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n 17._o that_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n confidence_n call_v in_o latin_a fiducia_n salvation_n be_v neither_o alone_a with_o faith_n nor_o a_o persuasion_n infallible_a that_o make_v a_o man_n no_o less_o secure_a and_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o protestant_n false_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o hope_n well_o corroborate_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o party_n merit_n and_o the_o word_n both_o follow_v &_o go_v before_o prove_v also_o evident_o against_o the_o protestant_n that_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o our_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n merit_n by_o faith_n or_o upon_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o also_o upon_o our_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n in_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n 10._o and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v labour_n that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n and_o s._n paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n 7._o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n 18._o fear_n be_v not_o in_o charity_n charity_n the_o heretic_n very_o false_o understand_v this_o place_n so_o that_o christian_a godly_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o doubt_n mistrust_v or_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v most_o evident_o against_o the_o scripture_n commend_v every_o where_n unto_o we_o the_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n fear_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 10_o that_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o psal_n 118._o pearse_n my_o flesh_n with_o thy_o fear_n which_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n cause_v s._n paul_n &_o all_o good_a man_n to_o chastise_v their_o body_n 9_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reprobate_a and_o damn_a 28._o and_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o this_o cause_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a that_o be_v ever_o fearful_a and_o holy_a job_n faith_n 9_o i_o fear_v all_o my_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n 2._o which_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v even_o in_o the_o just_a man_n and_o most_o full_a of_o charity_n consist_v well_o with_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o be_v call_v filialis_fw-la be_v timer_n because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o good_a child_n ought_v to_o have_v towards_o his_o father_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o charity_n charity_n and_o be_v clean_o against_o hope_n also_o that_o which_o bring_v such_o perplexity_n and_o auxietie_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o mistrust_v or_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o servile_a fear_n also_o which_o make_v a_o man_n often_o to_o leave_v sin_v and_o to_o do_v the_o external_a work_n of_o justice_n not_o for_o any_o love_n or_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o god_n or_o his_o law_n ill_a but_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o damnation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o ill_a in_o itself_o but_o very_o profitable_a as_o that_o which_o help_v towards_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o charity_n neither_o but_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o lessen_v and_o at_o length_n quite_o drive_v out_o by_o charity_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o fear_n then_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o as_o some_o expound_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n also_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n 10._o chap._n v._n they_o that_o love_n god_n must_v love_v his_o natural_a son_n jesus_n and_o his_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o to_o the_o regenerate_a be_v light_n 4_o but_o not_o unless_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n namely_o of_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a 14_o and_o all_o our_o petition_n 16_o and_o our_o prayer_n for_o all_o our_o brethren_n that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n die_v in_o their_o mortal_a sin_n by_o impenitence_n last_o of_o all_o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o idol_n verse_n 1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n *_o and_o ″_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a 30._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sunday_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o who_o be_v he_o *_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n 57_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o water_n only_o but_o in_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o there_o be_v ″_o three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o
be_v here_o commend_v in_o they_o three_o wisdom_n &_o diligence_n in_o trial_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o preacher_n come_v in_o sheepskin_n where_o be_v signify_v the_o watchful_a providence_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o heretic_n enter_v not_o into_o their_o flock_n 5._o will_v move_v country_n note_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n take_v the_o truth_n from_o certain_a country_n and_o remove_v their_o bishop_n or_o church_n into_o captivity_n or_o desolation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o people_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n no_o doubt_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o our_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v our_o church_n in_o england_n god_n grant_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o fall_n to_o do_v penance_n and_o the_o former_a work_n of_o charity_n which_o our_o first_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v notable_a and_o renown_v for_o 6._o because_o thou_o hate_v heretic_n we_o see_v here_o that_o of_o all_o thing_n christian_a people_n special_o bishop_n shall_v have_v great_a zeal_n against_o heretic_n and_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o condition_n even_o as_o god_n hate_v they_o for_o which_o only_a zeal_n our_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o he_o bear_v with_o some_o church_n and_o prelate_n and_o save_v they_o from_o perish_v 6._o of_o the_o nicolaites_n calling_n heretic_n have_v their_o calling_n of_o certain_a person_n as_o be_v note_v at_o large_a act._n 11_o 26._o these_o have_v their_o name_n of_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o 7_o first_o deacon_n that_o be_v choose_v act._n 6._o who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v teach_v community_n of_o woman_n or_o wife_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n which_o late_a point_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o bread_n or_o wine_n of_o the_o new_a communion_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolothytae_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a meat_n for_o though_o such_o creature_n be_v good_a by_o creation_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v execrable_a by_o profane_a blessing_n of_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n and_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o nicolaites_n give_v here_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o those_o heretic_n it_o be_v a_o very_a pattern_n and_o mark_n unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o ever_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v heretic_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o the_o like_a sort_n arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n etc._n etc._n see_v s._n hierom_n cont_n lucifer_n in_o fine_a 14._o to_o cast_v a_o scandal_n 6._o josephus_n write_v that_o when_o balaam_n can_v not_o curse_v god_n people_n nor_o otherwise_o annoy_v they_o he_o teach_v balaca_n way_n how_o to_o overthrow_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o present_v unto_o they_o their_o heathen_a woman_n very_o beautiful_a and_o delicate_a dish_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o bel-phegoâ—_a that_o so_o be_v tempt_v they_o may_v fall_v to_o heathenish_a manner_n and_o displease_v god_n 11._o to_o which_o crafty_a counsel_n of_o balaam_n the_o apostle_n resemble_v heretic_n fraud_n who_o by_o offer_v of_o liberty_n of_o meat_n woman_n church_n good_n breach_n of_o vow_n and_o such_o other_o licentious_a allurement_n cause_v many_o more_o to_o fall_v then_o by_o their_o preach_n 20._o the_o woman_n jezabel_n he_o warn_v bishop_n to_o be_v zealous_a and_o stout_a against_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o heretic_n by_o allude_v covert_o to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a elias_n that_o in_o zeal_n kill_v 450_o false_a prophet_n of_o jezabel_n 18._o and_o spare_v not_o achab_n nor_o jezabel_n themselves_o but_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o trouble_v israel_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o great_a woman_n then_o jezabel_n a_o furtherer_n and_o promotour_n of_o the_o nicolaites_n who_o the_o prophet_n shall_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v 21._o she_o will_v not_o repent_v see_v free_a will_v here_o most_o plain_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o obduration_n or_o impenitence_n evil_a but_o man_n himself_o only_o our_o lord_n give_v sinner_n so_o long_a life_n special_o to_o expect_v their_o amendment_n but_o jezabel_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v will_v never_o repent_v 22._o they_o that_o commit_v advoutrie_n with_o she_o they_o such_o as_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n shall_v be_v damn_v alas_o with_o they_o for_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o jezabels_n religion_n or_o inward_o believe_v in_o baal_n but_o such_o as_o external_o for_o fear_v worship_v he_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v bow_v of_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n be_v culpable_a 11._o as_o now_o many_o bow_n their_o knee_n to_o the_o communion_n that_o bow_v not_o their_o heart_n 26._o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n observe_v that_o not_o only_a angel_n have_v power_n and_o regiment_n over_o country_n under_o god_n angel_n but_o now_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o for_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n the_o saint_n decease_a also_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v government_n over_o man_n and_o province_n and_o therefore_o have_v to_o do_v with_o our_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n that_o to_o take_v away_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n will_v spoil_v they_o of_o many_o sovereign_a dignity_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o equal_a with_o angel_n chap._n iii_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicia_n recall_v they_o that_o err_v to_o penance_n by_o threaten_v but_o praise_v the_o rest_n and_o promise_a reward_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v 15_o detest_a also_o the_o cold_a indifferent_a christian_a 20_o he_o say_v that_o god_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o offer_v his_o grace_n for_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o he_o that_o will_v open_v unto_o he_o by_o consent_n of_o free_a will_v verse_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n write_v thus_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v the_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o thou_o be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o be_v vigilant_a and_o confirm_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o die_v for_o i_o find_v not_o thy_o work_n full_a before_o my_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o have_v in_o mind_n therefore_o in_o what_o manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o keep_v and_o do_v penance_n if_o therefore_o thou_o watch_n not_o *_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n 10._o &_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o 15._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n baptism_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n because_o they_o salvation_n be_v worthy_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o ″_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v thus_o be_v vest_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n write_v thus_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o true_a one_o he_o that_o have_v the_o *_o key_n of_o david_n 22._o he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v before_o thou_o a_o door_n open_v which_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v because_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a power_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v give_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o ″_o adore_v before_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o tempt_v the_o inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v ″_o that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o
every_o one_o of_o they_o also_o one_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n ″_o till_o their_o fellow-seruamtes_a be_v complete_a and_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v even_o as_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o see_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o antichrist_n behold_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o it_o be_v sack_v cloth_n of_o hear_v and_o the_o whole_a moon_n become_v as_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o fig_n tree_n cast_v her_o green_a fig_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o great_a wind_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o book_n fold_v together_o and_o every_o hill_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o prince_n and_o tribune_n and_o the_o scotfree_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o every_o bondman_n and_o freeman_n *_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o mountain_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o rock_n 10._o *_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 50._o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o because_o the_o great_a day_n of_o their_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v annotation_n chap._n vi_o 9_o under_o the_o altar_n christ_n as_o man_n no_o doubt_n be_v this_o altar_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o martyr_n live_v in_o heaven_n relic_n expect_v their_o body_n as_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v his_o body_n there_o already_o and_o for_o correspondence_n to_o their_o place_n of_o state_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n say_v common_o their_o body_n also_o or_o relic_n near_o or_o under_o the_o altar_n where_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o have_v a_o special_a proviso_n that_o no_o altar_n be_v erect_v or_o consecrate_v without_o some_o part_n of_o a_o saint_n body_n or_o relic_n conâ—_n asrican_n can_v 50._o carthag_n 5._o can_n 14._o see_v s._n hierom_n cont_n vigilant_a c._n 3._o s._n augustine_n the_o civet_n li._n 8._o c._n 27._o s._n gregory_n li._n 5._o ep_n 50._o li._n 1._o ep_v 52._o li._n 2_o ep_n 58._o where_o unto_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v make_v their_o soul_n also_o to_o have_v their_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n but_o for_o this_o purpose_n note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n or_o what_o other_o ancient_a writer_n soever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o ser._n 11_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la under_o the_o altar_n say_v he_o of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v what_o be_v more_o reverend_a or_o honourable_a then_o to_o rest_v under_o that_o altar_n on_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n right_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a rest_n under_o the_o altar_n because_o upon_o the_o altar_n our_o lord_n body_n be_v offer_v neither_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o just_a there_o call_v for_o revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n where_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o sinner_n and_o many_o other_o goodly_a word_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o place_n also_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n vigilantius_n as_o s._n hierom_n writing_n against_o he_o witness_v c._n two_o abuse_v to_o prove_v relic_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v include_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o their_o body_n and_o monument_n where_o christian_a people_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o catholic_a man_n do_v yet_o nor_o be_v where_o they_o listen_v ago_o or_o where_o man_n pray_v unto_o they_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n answer_v at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o under_o that_o altar_n they_o be_v part_v of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o this_o bless_a father_n refute_v in_o that_o heretic_n the_o caluiniste_n so_o long_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v dcst_o thou_o say_v he_o presâ—â—ribe_v saw_n to_o god_n do_v thou_o feâ—ter_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v 14._o if_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o every_o place_n than_o they_o that_o he_o with_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v every_o where_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n gad_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n with_o pass_a celerity_n be_v present_a every_o where_o shall_v holy_a martyr_n after_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v keep_v close_o under_o a_o altar_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v out_o from_o thence_o so_o answer_v this_o learned_a doctor_n which_o mislike_v our_o caluiniste_n so_o much_o vbiquiste_n that_o they_o charge_v he_o of_o great_a error_n in_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o vbiquetarie_n protestant_n where_o if_o they_o have_v any_o judgement_n they_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v personal_o present_a at_o once_o in_o every_o place_n alike_o as_o god_n be_v but_o that_o their_o motion_n speed_n and_o agility_n to_o be_v where_o they_o listen_v be_v incomparable_a and_o that_o their_o power_n and_o operation_n be_v according_o which_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a doctor_n meaning_n where_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n whon_v he_o affirm_v to_o be_v every_o where_o not_o otherwise_o but_o by_o their_o exceed_a celerity_n of_o be_v and_o work_v mischief_n now_o in_o one_o place_n now_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o though_o they_o be_v spirit_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o every_o where_o at_o once_o according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o for_o our_o new_a divine_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o determine_v 1._o how_o long_a satan_n that_o tell_v our_o lord_n he_o have_v circuit_v the_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a consideration_n and_o tentation_n of_o job_n and_o how_o many_o man_n he_o assault_v in_o that_o his_o one_o circuit_n no_o no._n such_o curious_a companion_n know_v nothing_o nor_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o way_n to_o infidelity_n 10._o and_o they_o cry_v s._n hierom_n also_o against_o the_o say_a vigilantius_n report_v that_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o place_n vigilantius_n for_o that_o these_o martyr_n cry_v for_o revenge_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v but_o we_o will_v report_v his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o like_o one_o heretic_n be_v to_o a_o other_o these_o of_o our_o day_n to_o those_o of_o old_a thou_o say_v in_o thy_o book_n say_v s._n hierom_n c._n 3._o that_o while_o we_o be_v alive_a one_o of_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o other_o but_o after_o we_o be_v dead_a no_o man_n prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o a_o other_o special_o see_v the_o martyr_n ask_v revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n can_v not_o obtain_v so_o say_v the_o heretic_n against_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n make_v a_o long_a refutation_n prove_v that_o they_o pray_v much_o more_o after_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o they_o do_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o soon_o hear_v of_o god_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o heretic_n argument_n frame_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o these_o martyr_n do_v not_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v so_o frivolous_a and_o the_o antecedent_n so_o manifest_o false_a that_o he_o vouchsave_v not_o to_o stand_v about_o it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o martyr_n here_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o their_o petition_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n whereunto_o they_o do_v and_o do_v always_o conform_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n till_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o martyr_n prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o this_o case_n our_o saviour_n testify_v luc_n 18_o saying_n and_o will_v not_o god_n revenge_v
cain_n balaam_n corè_fw-la 695._o 704._o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o 244_o mark_fw-mi al_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 123._o 124._o 240_o mark_fw-mi 556._o 558._o 679._o 741._o false-prophet_n false_a christ_n lie_v master_n foretell_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 119_o mark_fw-mi 68_o and_o 69_o and_o 669_o mark_fw-mi many_o master_n 648._o many_o antichriste_n 679_o nu_fw-la 18._o raven_a wolf_n 19_o 353._o thief_n not_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n 248_o m._n 250._o prophesy_v of_o and_o lively_o describe_v by_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n s._n jude_n etc._n etc._n 352._o 573._o 574._o 669._o 670._o 672._o 693._o locust_n 715._o the_o cause_n that_o man_n fall_v to_o heresy_n 565._o mar_v 583._o heaven_n shut_v until_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n p._n 9_o nu_fw-la 16._o p._n 621._o mark_fw-mi p._n 633._o see_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la difference_n of_o reward_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n p._n 37._o 58._o 430._o 465._o mark_fw-mi 534._o nu_fw-la 1._o 259._o mark_fw-mi see_v merit_n work_n reward_n hospitality_n towards_o the_o afflict_a for_o religion_n 27_o mark_fw-mi 28._o nu_fw-la 41._o 505_o mark_fw-mi see_v alm_n what_o a_o heinous_a salt_n it_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v and_o harbour_v catholic_a preacher_n and_o priest_n 163._o mark_fw-mi i_o jesus_n in_o english_a saviour_n 4_o mark_fw-mi this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o reverence_v 530._o it_o work_v miracle_n 112._o 299_o mark_fw-mi the_o force_n thereof_o against_o devil_n ibid._n and_o 577._o answer_n to_o the_o sophistical_a argument_n use_v by_o heretic_n against_o the_o reverence_n do_v to_o this_o name_n 530._o by_o irreverence_n thereunto_o they_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n 723._o idol_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n signify_v the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n 687_o 383_o mar_v the_o caluiniste_n apply_v the_o word_n against_o sacred_a image_n be_v conden_v long_o since_o by_o the_o 2_o council_n of_o nice_a 687._o see_v image_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o translate_n image_n for_o idol_n ibid._n heresy_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 448._o image_n ☞_o 345._o 623._o 687._o 688._o they_o have_v god_n own_o warrant_n 623._o 688._o their_o difference_n from_o idol_n 687._o 688._o how_o they_o be_v adore_v 530._o 633._o their_o antiquity_n 24._o 688._o their_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n 345._o 688._o image_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o of_o angel_n 345._o imagebreaker_n old_a condemn_v heretic_n by_o the_o 2_o nicene_n council_n 687._o 688._o they_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o same_o council_n that_o apply_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o pagan_n idol_n against_o sacred_a image_n 687._o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n p._n 24._o the_o abolish_n of_o christ_n image_n a_o preparation_n to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n 723._o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n image_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n himself_o 723._o indulgence_n see_v pardon_n justification_n ☞_o or_o to_o be_v justify_v what_o it_o signify_v 387._o nu_fw-la 13._o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n 387._o the_o first_o justification_n of_o mere_a grace_n without_o work_n 392._o 409._o 412._o nu_fw-la 32._o 516._o 389._o mark_fw-mi justification_n by_o work_n pag._n 16._o 138._o 387._o pag._n 645._o 646._o 647._o 682._o 736._o not_o by_o faith_n only_o see_v faith_n what_o work_n justify_v not_o pag._n 390._o nu_fw-la 20._o 28._o p._n 392._o 411._o 632._o nu_fw-la 6._o 633._o 499._o mark_fw-mi justification_n attribute_v to_o hope_n charity_n etc._n etc._n 402._o 633._o nu_fw-la 33._o charity_n the_o principal_a virtue_n in_o justification_n 509._o 566._o how_o the_o protestant_n admit_v charity_n &_o good_a work_n to_o justification_n 509._o why_o it_o î_v so_o often_o attribute_v to_o say_v 394._o 632._o 502_o mark_fw-mi 606._o mark_fw-mi s._n paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o commend_v faith_n 633._o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 408._o true_a inherent_a justice_n not_o imputative_a 14._o 138._o 139._o 387._o 390._o 394._o mark_fw-mi 395._o nu_fw-la 5._o pag._n 427._o nu_fw-la 30._o pag._n 511._o 513_o mark_fw-mi 517._o mar_v 519._o mar_v 524_o mark_fw-mi 543._o 682._o 398_o mark_fw-mi how_o it_o be_v say_v none_o just_a 390._o how_o it_o be_v say_v repute_a to_o justice_n 391_o mark_fw-mi increase_v of_o justice_n 744_o mark_fw-mi 396_o mark_fw-mi 550_o mark_fw-mi how_o it_o be_v call_v god_n justice_n 383_o mark_fw-mi 390_o nu_fw-la 22._o pag._n 480._o 481._o 531._o how_o christ_n be_v our_o justice_n 427._o the_o protestant_n avoid_v the_o word_n justification_n 138._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 736._o nu_fw-la 8._o the_o justice_n of_o moses_n law_n what_o 408_o mark_fw-mi l_o our_o b._n lady_n without_o sin_n 94._o 395._o 676._o ☞_o her_o perpetual_a virginity_n 4._o 5._o nu_fw-la 25._o she_o vow_v virginity_n 138._o her_o life_n death_n assumption_n pag._n 291._o her_o blessedness_n 171_o mark_fw-mi her_o festivity_n 291._o her_o excellency_n title_n prerogative_n 138._o 139._o 173._o 221._o 273._o 291._o 292._o 171_o mark_fw-mi her_o honour_n 139._o 291._o 292._o she_o be_v our_o advocate_n 292._o 679._o our_o hope_n 292._o 548._o mark_fw-mi the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o she_o 292._o god_n and_o our_o lady_n save_o us._n 337._o the_o often_o say_v of_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n 138._o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v the_o same_o 291._o 292._o holy_a simeon_n prophesy_v of_o her_o sorrow_n 145._o she_o be_v always_o partaker_n of_o sorrow_n with_o christ_n ibidem_fw-la 272_o mark_fw-mi full_o of_o deep_a contemplation_n 142._o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n speech_n unto_o she_o that_o may_v seem_v hard_a 221._o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o the_o protestant_n keep_v no_o holiday_n of_o she_o 191._o they_o keep_v not_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n as_o they_o do_v of_o all_o other_o chief_a saint_n in_o the_o new_a church_n of_o england_n ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o generation_n that_o she_o prophesy_v shall_v call_v she_o bless_v 136_o mark_fw-mi they_o derogate_v from_o her_o honour_n 138._o 295._o lay_v man_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o their_o pastor_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o question_n in_o religion_n pag._n 344._o they_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n not_o at_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o of_o their_o clergy_n and_o pastor_n 40._o nu_fw-la 19_o 42._o mark_fw-mi see_v priest_n clergy_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la ☞_o or_o abraham_n bosom_n 186._o mark_fw-mi 187._o 296._o 633._o 708_o mark_fw-mi 621._o mar_v a_o three_o place_n 162._o 708_o mark_fw-mi the_o just_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n till_o christ_n ascension_n 186._o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v they_o 187._o see_v hell_n heaven_n m_o machabee_n canonical_a scripture_n 138._o see_v p._n 250._o marry_o see_v our_o b._n lady_n l._n marriage_n a_o sacrament_n 55._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 187._o nu_fw-la 18._o p._n 221._o nu_fw-la 2._o p._n 523._o indissoluble_a both_o party_n live_v 14._o 55._o 113_o mark_fw-mi 116._o 187._o 221._o 397._o mark_fw-mi 440._o and_o not_o lawful_a after_o divorce_n ibidem_fw-la honour_a by_o christ_n presence_n p._n 221._o perfect_a &_o best_a without_o carnal_a copulation_n 4._o nu_fw-la 16._o see_v chastity_n continency_n how_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o al._n 637._o inferior_a to_o virginity_n and_o widow_n hod_n 4._o 438._o mark_fw-mi 439_o mark_fw-mi 440._o see_v chastity_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n unlawful_a see_v priest_n vow_v old_a heresy_n against_o marriage_n 574._o catholic_n false_o charge_v with_o the_o same_o 574._o 575._o they_o esteem_v of_o marriage_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n 523._o martyr_n true_a and_o false_a p_o 13._o p_o 457._o no_o true_a martyrdom_n out_o of_o the_o cathol_n church_n p._n 457._o martyrdom_n a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 592._o their_o reward_n &_o glory_n 702_o and_o 713_o mark_fw-mi how_o they_o cry_v for_o revenge_n 712._o their_o cheerful_a and_o constant_a countenance_n before_o the_o persecutor_n 305_o mark_fw-mi their_o comfort_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o death_n &_o torment_n 309_o mark_fw-mi mass_n ☞_o see_v sacrifice_n the_o word_n mass_n 447._o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o the_o apostle_n 330._o of_o the_o greek_a father_n ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n 451._o 452._o 453._o to_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n 454._o to_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o prayer_n and_o petition_n therein_o 567._o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la 463._o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la pag._n 140_o inner_a mark_fw-mi sanctus_n thrice_o repeat_v 707_o and_o 708._o hosanna_n 61._o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la 463._o the_o canon_n 267._o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la 567._o agnus_n dei_fw-la 217_o inner_a mark_fw-mi 453_o nu_fw-la 29._o kiss_v the_o pax._n 423._o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la 21._o 453._o nu_fw-la 29._o communio_fw-la 452._o how_o antichrist_n &_o his_o minister_n shall_v abolish_v the_o mass_n
the_o same_o 158_o mark_fw-mi they_o and_o not_o lay_v man_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o christ_n mystery_n 40._o nu_fw-la 19_o 42_o mark_fw-mi pag._n 109._o nu_fw-la 6._o pag._n 321._o nu_fw-la 40._o pag._n 463._o nu_fw-la 34._o pag._n 4â—0_n he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n 167_o ma._n the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n 67._o 89_o mark_fw-mi 360._o 578_o m._n preeminence_n before_o other_o 571._o nu_fw-la 4_o pag._n 616._o 566._o nu_fw-la 20._o pag._n 484_o mark_fw-mi hospitality_n and_o alm_n towards_o they_o 163._o mark_fw-mi 533_o mark_fw-mi see_v alm_n hospitality_n the_o protestant_n make_v it_o a_o odious_a and_o reproachful_a name_n 67._o nu_fw-la 13._o pag._n 130._o they_o avoid_v the_o word_n in_o their_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 333._o their_o perpetual_a continency_n requisite_a 138._o 570._o nu_fw-la 2._o pag._n 579._o 580._o 589._o nu_fw-la 4._o 596._o 437_o mark_fw-mi 569_o mark_fw-mi marriage_n of_o priest_n unlawful_a 21._o 570._o at_o large_a 575._o contrary_n to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 571._o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 570._o none_o ever_o lawful_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n 21._o 570._o paphnutius_fw-la and_o the_o nicene_n council_n concern_v this_o matter_n 21._o 570._o marry_a man_n be_v make_v priest_n must_v no_o more_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 21._o 290_o mark_fw-mi 444._o nu_fw-la 5._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 570._o 571._o the_o church_n may_v annexe_v perpetual_a chastity_n to_o holy_a order_n 580._o nu_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi the_o forbid_v of_o such_o person_n to_o marry_v be_v no_o condemnation_n of_o marriage_n 575._o jovinian_n old_a heresy_n can_v never_o induce_v any_o one_o priest_n to_o marry_v 582._o vigilantius_n and_o his_o follower_n much_o like_a to_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n 570._o see_v vow_n priest_n crown_n 665._o priest_n garment_n 701._o priest_n some_o proper_o so_o call_v some_o unproper_o 740._o all_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o priest_n than_o they_o be_v also_o king_n that_o be_v unproper_o 657_o mark_fw-mi 700._o 709._o their_o spiritual_a host_n 658._o christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o 609._o 610._o 615._o 616._o 617._o 618._o 131._o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v man_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n 610._o the_o caluinist_n either_o arrian_n or_o ignorant_a in_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n ibid._n his_o priesthood_n eternal_a and_o how_o 131._o 617._o 618._o 619._o &_o nu_fw-la 3._o in_o mark_fw-mi he_o concur_v still_o in_o all_o priestly_a action_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a worker_n 619_o mark_fw-mi he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 609._o 618._o many_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o and_o peculiar_o so_o call_v and_o their_o priesthood_n external_a not_o only_o spiritual_a 609._o 616._o 617._o 618._o 619._o prince_n how_o and_o wherein_o to_o be_v obey_v 64._o 121._o 197_o mark_fw-mi 415._o 416._o 658._o 659._o they_o may_v not_o usurp_v ecclesiastical_a function_n 64._o 403._o 609._o nu_fw-la 1._o pag._n 639._o they_o have_v no_o more_o right_a of_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n then_o heathen_a prince_n 659._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n charge_v with_o disobedience_n to_o prince_n 658_o nu_fw-la 13._o peter_n &_o john_n disobey_v the_o magistrate_n command_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 299_o mark_fw-mi so_o must_v catholic_a preacher_n ib._n in_o thing_n lawful_a not_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n 415._o heretical_a tumult_n &_o disobedience_n against_o their_o prince_n 28._o 488._o heresy_n against_o rule_n &_o superiority_n 416._o 659._o nu_fw-la 16._o and_o 18._o the_o obedience_n of_o catholic_n in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n 416._o the_o deadly_a sin_n of_o prince_n &_o superior_n exempt_v not_o the_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n as_o the_o wiâ—â—fistes_n teach_v 659._o prince_n themselves_o must_v obey_v &_o be_v subject_a in_o matter_n of_o say_v &_o religion_n 639._o all_o be_v under_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n 279._o 280._o 364_o m._n their_o election_n &_o creation_n far_o inferior_a to_o god_n institution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n 658._o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v call_v a_o humane_a creature_n and_o why_o 658._o nu_fw-la 13._o pray_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n namely_o in_o the_o mass_n 566._o mark_fw-mi 567._o procession_n on_o palme-sunday_n 61._o prosperity_n no_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 13._o mark_fw-mi protestant_n see_v heretic_n purgatory_n 12._o mark_fw-mi pag._n 34._o 94._o nu_fw-la 29._o ☞_o pag._n 121._o nu_fw-la 24._o pag._n 187._o 430._o 431._o 645._o nu_fw-la 13._o pag._n 661._o none_o not_o perfect_o cleanse_v can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n 743._o mark_fw-mi purgatory_n fire_n pass_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n 431._o the_o same_o be_v release_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n 317._o a_o three_o place_n 162._o 708_o mark_fw-mi the_o scripture_n abuse_v against_o purgatory_n answer_v 726._o see_v prayer_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a r_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o cathol_n church_n 14._o nu_fw-la 24._o p._n 471._o nu_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d schism_n religion_n man_n of_o no_o religion_n suitor_n atheist_n 33._o most_o happy_a that_o suffer_v any_o loss_n for_o religion_n 114._o m._n 116._o they_o that_o forsake_v their_o religion_n to_o save_v their_o land_n be_v like_o esau_n 635._o mark_fw-mi see_v persecution_n religious_a life_n 561._o their_o profession_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n counsel_n and_o the_o apostle_n example_n 55._o 151._o 191_o mark_fw-mi 296._o nu_fw-la 44._o to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 410_o mark_fw-mi 296._o vigilantius_n heresy_n against_o such_o as_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n 420_o mark_fw-mi diverse_a religion_n of_o dominican_n franciscan_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o diverse_a sect_n 323._o their_o diverse_a rule_n and_o imitation_n of_o diverse_a holy_a man_n be_v the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n himself_o 531_o mark_fw-mi 547._o their_o live_n in_o common_a apostolical_a 296._o their_o rise_n in_o the_o night_n to_o pray_v 79._o nu_fw-la 41._o their_o blessing_n 55._o the_o contemplative_a life_n prefer_v before_o the_o active_a by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o marie_n and_o martha_n 169._o both_o always_o in_o the_o church_n ibid._n see_v monk_n and_o monastical_a life_n eremity_n relic_n ☞_o the_o touch_v of_o relic_n their_o virtue_n miracle_n 23_o m._n 24._o 100_o 133._o 309._o 312._o 326._o 350._o 372._o 577._o 622._o the_o touch_v of_o christ_n person_n or_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o he_o 93_o m._n the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n 23_o m._n 24._o 40_o mark_fw-mi 100_o his_o sepulchre_n 85._o 622._o mount_v thabor_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a land_n 49._o 577_o his_o holy_a cross_n see_v cross_n s._n peter_n shadow_n 261._o nu_fw-la 12_o 302._o 304._o his_o chain_n 326._o s._n paul_n napkin_n or_o the_o napkin_n that_o have_v touch_v his_o body_n 350._o his_o chain_n 61._o nu_fw-la 12._o 372._o his_o blessing_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o isle_n malta_n 372._o his_o prison_n and_o other_o memory_n there_o 370_o mark_fw-mi the_o relic_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n elias_n abdias_n 40._o s._n steven_n relic_n 309._o 312._o s._n augustine_n of_o relic_n 309._o 312._o s._n chrysostom_n 261._o 350._o s._n hierom._n 85._o 133._o 622._o s._n gregory_n 372._o nu_fw-la 20._o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o relic_n the_o more_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n 261._o 350._o 246_o mark_fw-mi saint_n relic_n of_o great_a force_n after_o their_o death_n 350._o eliseus_n body_n 4._o reg._n 13._o miraculous_a reservation_n of_o relic_n from_o putiefaction_n 622._o relic_n reserve_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 622._o vigilantius_n heresy_n against_o relic_n condemn_v of_o old_a and_o refute_v by_o s._n hierom._n 133._o 350._o nu_fw-la 12._o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n towards_o relic_n 40._o 372._o 622._o 274_o mark_fw-mi the_o devotion_n towards_o christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a 131._o 132._o the_o pagan_n abuse_v holy_a relic_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o 40._o translation_n of_o relic_n 133._o 631_o mark_fw-mi 307._o reprobation_n at_o large_a 405._o 406._o sin_n be_v always_o the_o cause_n thereof_o ib._n 127_o mar_v it_o take_v not_o away_o free_a will_v 406._o 707._o how_o god_n raise_v pharaoh_n 406._o 407._o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o indurat_fw-la ib._n to_o give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobat_fw-la sense_n 383_o mark_fw-mi 385._o nu_fw-la 26._o pag._n 308_o mark_fw-mi see_v god_n free_n will_v predestination_n restitution_n of_o good_n il_fw-mi get_v 195._o reward_n ☞_o difference_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 37._o 193_o mark_fw-mi see_v heaven_n respect_n of_o reward_n 16._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 55._o nu_fw-la 27_o pag._n 631_o mark_fw-mi 181_o mark_fw-mi 706_o mark_fw-mi reward_v what_o it_o signify_v 430._o
worldly_n friend_n 93._o 94._o 176_o mark_fw-mi z_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n see_v heretic_n in_o god_n cause_n 706._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 741._o nu_fw-la 9_o zeal_n in_o religion_n count_v of_o worldly_a man_n madness_n 93._o see_v neuter_n zeal_n and_o server_z to_o hear_v and_o follow_n christ_n 106._o zeal_n of_o save_v soul_n 150._o 182._o and_o 183_o mark_fw-mi 529_o mark_fw-mi 544_o m._n 651_o mark_fw-mi zeal_n against_o sin_n 433_o mar_v the_o mad_a zeal_n of_o heretic_n 342_o m._n the_o explication_n of_o certain_a word_n in_o this_o translation_n not_o familiar_a to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n which_o may_v not_o convenient_o be_v utter_v otherwise_o a_o abstract_a draw_v away_o pag._n 642._o acquisition_n get_v purchase_v pag_n 514._o advent_a the_o come_n pag_n 69._o adulterate_v corrupt_v see_v pag._n 475._o 478_o agnition_n knowledge_n or_o acknowledge_v p._n 600._o allegory_n a_o mystical_a speech_n more_o thou_o the_o bare_a letter_n pag._n 505._o see_v the_o annot._n p._n 508._o amen_n expound_v pag._n 244._o anathema_n expound_v p._n 405._o archisynagogue_n expound_v pag._n 99_o assist_n pag._n 135_o signify_v the_o angel_n stand_v and_o attend_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o ministry_n assumption_n p._n 165_o christ_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n azymâ—s_n unleavened_a bread_n p._n 75._o c_o calumniate_v by_o this_o word_n be_v signify_v violent_a oppression_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n pag._n 143._o catechize_v and_o catechize_v p._n 510._o he_o catechize_v that_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o learn_v be_v catechize_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v often_o in_o the_o annotation_n catechuman_n character_n a_o mark_n or_o stamp_n pag._n 7â—3_n commesssation_n immoderate_a banquet_n and_o belly_n cheer_v with_o wanton_a riotousness_n p._n 509._o condign_a comparable_a p._n 400._o contristate_n this_o word_n signify_v to_o make_v heavy_a and_o sad_a pag_n 519._o cooperate_v signify_v work_v with_o other_o p._n 401._o likewise_o cooperation_n cooperateurs_fw-fr corbana_n expound_v pag._n 80._o d_o depositum_fw-la p._n 582._o see_v the_o annot._n pag._n 584._o it_o may_v signify_v also_o god_n grace_n give_v we_o to_o keep_v pa._n 587._o v._n 14._o also_o v._n 12_o ibid._n see_v the_o annot._n didrael_n i_o expound_v pag._n 49._o dominical_a day_n sunday_n see_v annot_n p._n 701._o 702._o donary_n gift_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o his_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 199._o e_o evacuate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v void_a and_o have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o p._n 508._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o cross_n evacuate_v that_o be_v make_v void_a clean_o take_v away_o ibidem_fw-la euangelize_n signify_v such_o preach_n of_o good_a tiding_n as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n see_v the_o preface_n eunuch_n geld_a man_n euro-aquilo_a a_o north-eastwinde_a p._n 368._o exinanited_a abase_v exceed_o p._n 528._o g_o gratis_o a_o usual_a word_n to_o signify_v for_o nothing_o free_o for_o godamercy_o without_o desert_n h_o holocauste_n a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n where_o all_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n p._n 625._o host_n sacrifice_n p._n 445._o i_o invocate_v call_v upon_o pray_v unto_o p._n 316._o hereof_o we_o say_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o invocate_v issue_n good_a event_n pag._n 445._o justice_n take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o wrong_n or_o injury_n but_o for_o that_o quality_n where_o of_o a_o man_n be_v just_a and_o justify_v p._n 391._o n_o noophyte_n expound_v p._n 569._o p_o paraclete_n expound_v pag._n 260._o parasceve_fw-la the_o jew_v sabboth-eve_a good_a friday_n p._n 130._o v._n 43._o see_v the_o preface_n pasche_n easter_n and_o the_o paschal_n jambe_n p._n 201._o pentecost_n whitsuntide_n &_o the_o space_n of_o fifte_a day_n prefinition_n a_o determination_n before_o p._n 517._o prepuce_fw-la expound_v pag._n 387._o prescience_n foreknowledge_n p._n 294._o prevaricatour_n transgressor_n and_o prevarication_n transgression_n p._n 386._o 387._o loaf_n of_o proposition_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o for_o upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o temple_n before_o god_n pag._n 31._o r_z repropitiate_v the_o sin_n pag._n 605._o that_o be_v make_v a_o roconcillation_n for_o they_o resolution_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n p._n 592._o resuscitate_a the_o grace_n that_o be_v raise_v quicken_v renew_v and_o revive_v the_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o languish_v and_o decay_v pag._n 586._o s_o sabbatismt_v a_o time_n of_o rest_v and_o cease_v from_o labour_n pag._n 607._o sacrament_n for_o mystery_n p._n 513._o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holies_n of_o holies_n that_o be_v the_o inmost_a and_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chancel_n pag._n 621._o superedify_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o principal_a stone_n pag._n 657._o t_o tetrarch_n governor_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o 4_o part_n of_o a_o country_n p._n 33._o throne_n a_o high_a order_n of_o angles_n p._n 537._o five_o victim_n sacrifice_n p._n 308._o the_o fault_n correct_v thus_o pag._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 38_o tetrarch_n tetrarch_n 42_o five_o week_n first_o week_n 78_o if_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 148_o matth._n 9_o matth._n 19_o 188_o scandal_n scandal_n 204_o ignat._n ep_v 5._o ep_v 7._o ibid._n in_o 3_o copy_n the_o greek_a set_v amiss_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr reade_n 213_o li._n 39_o de_fw-la consens_fw-la li._n 3._o 215_o eight_v year_n eighth_n 238_o transubstantion_n transubstantiation_n 409_o cathee_n 17._o catech._n 18._o 440_o continency_n incontinency_n 446_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 449_o be_v it_o not_o now_o it_o be_v not_o now_o 552_o beguile_v five_o beguile_v us._n 576_o eusebius_n li._n 5._o c._n 2._o theodorete_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a but_o according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o church_n wisdom_n and_o moderation_n concering_n vulgar_a translation_n translation_n mat._n 24_o 45_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o diverse_a nation_n bib._n sanct_n li._n 4._o hiero_n ep_v 134._o bib._n sanct_n lib._n 4._o ancient_a catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o italian_a french_a &_o english_a tongue_n li._n 1_o hist_o angl._n c._n 1._o a_o ancient_a provincial_a constitution_n in_o england_n concern_v english_a translation_n see_v linwod_n li._n 5_o tit_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la the_o like_a catholic_a and_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o many_o country_n since_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n order_n &_o determination_n concern_v the_o read_n of_o catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n ind._n lib._n prohibit_v regula_fw-la 4._o the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o read_v of_o all_o person_n indifferent_o at_o their_o pleasure_n where_o and_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o day_n do_v read_v they_o with_o what_o humility_n and_o religion_n and_o enformation_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o father_n sharp_o reprehend_v as_o a_o abuse_n that_o all_o indifferent_o shall_v read_v expound_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n hiero._n ep_v 103â—_n 6._o in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr moderatio_fw-la in_o disputa_fw-la seruanda_fw-la the_o scripture_n must_v be_v deliver_v in_o measure_n and_o discretion_n according_a to_o each_o man_n need_n and_o capacity_n de_fw-fr â—â—gone_o christ_n c._n 33._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v c._n 16._o 1_o cor._n 3._o io._n 16._o ja_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr modera_fw-la in_o disp_n serua_fw-mi in_o fine_a hiero._n in_o prooem_n con_fw-mi mentar_n in_o ezachi_n the_o jew_n la_o for_o not_o read_v certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n until_o a_o time_n eph._n 4._o ro._n 10_o 17._o the_o popular_a objection_n of_o withhold_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n answer_v gen._n 3._o why_o the_o church_n permit_v not_o every_o one_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 20._o ro._n 12_o 3._o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o carnal_a man_n &_o heretic_n be_v as_o pearl_n to_o swine_v mat._n 7_o 6._o li._n de_fw-fr prescriptionibus_fw-la orig._n in_o 2_o ad_fw-la ro._n ro._n luca_n 24._o s._n chrysostoms_n exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v so_o to_o be_v exhort_v in_o vita_fw-la athanasij_fw-la athanasij_fw-la ho._n 2_o in_o mat._n &_o ho._n 3_o de_fw-fr lazaro_n et_fw-fr ho._n 3_o in_o 2_o ad_fw-la thess_n &_o alibi_fw-la sapè_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o popular_a and_o licentious_a read_n of_o scripture_n use_v among_o the_o protestant_n now_o a_o day_n every_o simple_a artificer_n among_o they_o read_v much_o more_o the_o deep_a &_o hard_a questionn_n of_o holy_a
li._n 2._o c._n 39_o io._n 20_o 31._o hier._n in_o catal._n catal._n io._n 21_o 20._o 20._o mat._n 4._o 21._o 21._o mat._n 4._o 21._o 21._o act._n 12_o 2._o 2._o io._n 13_o 23._o 24._o etc._n etc._n 21_o 20._o 20._o io._n 13_o 23._o 24._o etc._n etc._n 21_o 20._o 20._o io._n 13_o 23._o 24._o etc._n etc._n 21_o 20._o 20._o io._n 20_o 4._o 4._o io._n 21_o 7._o the_o 1._o part_n the_o act_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o manifestation_n while_o john_n baptist_n be_v yet_o baptise_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o three_o mass_n upon_o christmas_n day_n and_o every_o day_n at_o the_o end_n of_o mass_n mass_n nothing_o that_o be_v make_v et_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est._n est._n he_o be_v prefer_v &_o make_v of_o more_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n than_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o &_o all_o thing_n eternal_a god_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n in_o advent_a mal._n 4_o 5_o deu._n 18_o 15._o 15._o by_o like_o the_o jew_n ignorant_o understand_v not_o the_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o ask_v also_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o see_v also_o c._n 7_o 40._o esa_n 40_o 3._o mt._n 3_o 11._o 11._o he_o do_v often_o here_o signify_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o his_o baptism_n &_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o his_o person_n &_o christ_n see_v annot._n mat._n 3._o mr._n 1_o 8._o lu._n 3_o 16._o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n epiphanie_n sin_n agnus_n dei_fw-la at_o mass_n the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n andrews_n eve_o eve_o messiah_n in_o hebrew_n in_o greek_a christ_n in_o english_a anoint_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o spiritual_a oil_n of_o grace_n above_o his_o brethren_n ps_n 44._o 44._o cephas_n in_o syriake_n &_o peter_n in_o greek_a in_o english_a rock_n see_v mat._n 16_o 18._o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n gen._n 28_o 12._o how_o god_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o word_n the_o platonike_v august_n de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la li._n 10_o c._n 29._o the_o word_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n distinct_a in_o person_n and_o of_o the_o father_n calu._n inst_z li._n 1_o c._n 13._o sect_n 23_o &_o 25._o the_o word_n true_a god_n by_o nature_n 1_o io._n c._n 5_o 20._o the_o protestant_n be_v like_o the_o wrangle_n arian_n the_o word_n not_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o creator_n freewill_a humble_a kneel_v at_o the_o solemn_a word_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n how_o mortal_a man_n see_v god_n the_o b._n trinity_n peter_n by_o his_o new_a name_n design_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n cephas_n petrus_n li._n 2_o c._n 12_o in_o joan._n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n epiphanie_n he_o that_o see_v water_n turn_v in_o to_o wine_n need_v not_o dispute_v or_o doubt_v how_o christ_n change_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n the_o gospel_n upon_o monday_n in_o the_o four_o week_n of_o lent_n ps_n 68_o 10._o mt._n 26._o 61._o 27_o 40._o christ_n with_o his_o presence_n honour_v and_o approve_v marriage_n cyril_n in_o 2_o io._n c._n 22._o our_o lady_n intercession_n translatour_n of_o holy_a scripture_n our_o lady_n doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n will_v grant_v her_o petition_n li._n 2_o in_o io._n c._n 23._o profaner_n of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o soul_n &_o body_n by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o novice_n or_o youngling_n in_o faith_n tract_n in_o io._n 11._o the_o gospel_n upon_o holy_a rood_n day_n maij_fw-la â—_o â—_o we_o follow_v rather_o s._n august_n &_o those_o ancient_a father_n which_o most_o common_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o not_o of_o the_o windeâ—_n although_o both_o sense_n be_v good_a nu._n 21_o 9_o the_o gospel_n upon_o monday_n in_o the_o whitsonweeke_n io._n 1_o 19_o io._n 1_o 20._o baptism_n in_o water_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n august_n haeres_fw-la 18._o baptism_n in_o two_o case_n not_o necessary_a but_o otherwise_o supply_v every_o infidel_n and_o namely_o heretic_n be_v judge_v already_o gal._n 5_o 6._o tit._n 3_o 11â—_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o grace_n grace_n he_o do_v not_o baptize_v ordinary_o yet_o that_o he_o baptize_v his_o apostle_n s._n aug._n think_v it_o very_o probable_a ep_v 108._o gen._n 48_o 22._o the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o the_o â—_o week_n in_o lent_n lent_n this_o woman_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n not_o yet_o justify_v but_o now_o to_o be_v justify_v aug._n tract_n 15_o in_o loan_n loan_n there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a jew_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o samaritan_n but_o their_o precise_a abstain_v from_o their_o company_n &_o conversation_n be_v their_o schismatical_a temple_n and_o service_n in_o mount_n garîzim_n garîzim_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o baptise_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v io._n c._n 7_o 39_o deu._n 12_o 6._o ps_n 121_o 13._o 4_o reg._n 17_o 28_o 36._o 36._o this_o woman_n mystical_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o signify_v that_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o believe_v because_o the_o church_n teach_v so_o afterward_o be_v much_o confirm_v find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o by_o other_o instruction_n mt._n 4_o 12_o mr._n 1_o 14_o luc._n 4_o 14._o io._n 2_o 9_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 20_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n io._n 2_o 11._o the_o schismatical_a temple_n contend_v against_o the_o true_a temple_n joseph_n li._n antiq_n 11._o c._n 8._o the_o true_a temple_n prevail_v joseph_n li._n 13._o antiq_fw-la c._n 6._o the_o true_a temple_n be_v prove_v by_o continual_a succession_n christian_n adoration_n throughout_o all_o nation_n in_o every_o place_n in_o spirit_n &_o verity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o service_n of_o the_o new_a law_n full_a of_o spirit_n &_o grace_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o thing_n before_o prefigure_v special_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n mal._n 1_o 11._o io._n 1_o 17._o the_o 2_o part_n the_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o jewrie_n have_v already_o begin_v his_o solemn_a manifestation_n in_o galilee_n mt._n 4_o 12_o the_o second_o pasche_n of_o his_o preach_n the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o the_o first_o week_n of_o lent_n lent_n by_o our_o latin_a text_n and_o the_o greek_a this_o miraculous_a pond_n be_v in_o or_o upon_o probatica_fw-la that_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o sheep_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v keep_v but_o by_o other_o latin_a copy_n s._n hierom_n and_o some_o greek_a father_n probatica_fw-la be_v the_o very_a pond_n itself_o so_o call_v because_o the_o sheep_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o wash_v wash_v bethesda_n bethesda_n multum_fw-la tempus_fw-la haberet_fw-la haberet_fw-la be_v pass_v the_o gospel_n upon_o alsoules_n day_n day_n not_o faith_n only_o but_o good_a and_o ill_a deed_n shall_v be_v count_v and_o according_o reward_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n io._n 1_o 19_o mt._n 3_o 17_o 17_o catholic_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o find_v there_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n primacy_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o priest_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n justification_n by_o faith_n &_o good_a work_n virginity_n prefer_v before_o matrimony_n breach_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n damnable_a voluntary_a poverty_n penance_n alm_n and_o good_a deed_n meritorious_a diverse_a reward_n i_o heaven_n accord_v to_o diverse_a merit_n &_o such_o like_a like_a he_o mean_v special_o antichrist_n how_o they_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v he_o see_v the_o jew_n receive_v he_o not_o 1_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n give_v to_o creature_n 2_o the_o same_o give_v special_o to_o sanctify_a creature_n hiero._n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la hebr._fw-la post_fw-la med_n 3_o miracle_n do_v at_o on_o time_n more_o them_z at_o a_o other_o special_o in_o great_a solemnity_n 4_o angel_n and_o saint_n patroness_n &_o worker_n in_o place_n of_o miracle_n 5_o miracle_n in_o certain_a place_n &_o wrought_v upon_o they_o that_o corporal_o visit_v the_o same_o see_v s._n augustine_n ep_v 137._o 6_o all_o reason_n in_o these_o matter_n must_v yield_v to_o god_n pleasure_n hiero._n con_v lucifer_n c._n â—_o 10._o 2._o 7_o this_o water_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n 8_o christ_n extraordinary_o heal_v and_o save_v without_o creature_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n neither_o jew_n nor_o heretic_n find_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o search_v not_o the_o scripture_n deep_o but_o read_v superficial_o the_o 3._o part_n his_o act_n in_o galilaee_n &_o in_o jewrie_n about_o the_o three_o pasche_n and_o after_o the_o gospel_n upon_o midlenâ—_n sunday_n mt._n 14_o 13._o mar._n 6_o 32._o lu._n 9_o 10_o mt._n 14_o 23._o mr._n 6_o 46._o 46._o these_o word_n do_v plain_o import_v that_o the_o give_v thanks_n be_v a_o
belief_n of_o christian_a religion_n religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o heretic_n foul_o corrupt_v this_o place_n thus_o who_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n of_o purpose_n as_o they_o protest_v to_o hold_v christ_n in_o heaven_n from_o the_o b._n sacrament_n beza_n as_o though_o his_o presence_n there_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v they_o pretend_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o as_o we_o translate_v deu._n 18_o 15._o gen._n 22_o 18._o 26_o 4_o saint_n do_v miracle_n and_o the_o like_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n here_o again_o we_o see_v the_o procede_a and_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n see_v annot._n philip._n 2_o 10._o psa_fw-la 117_o 22._o the_o apostle_n constancy_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o idiote_n that_o be_v simple_a unlettered_a man_n and_o timorous_a before_o before_o their_o constancy_n and_o courage_n after_o their_o confirmation_n be_v so_o weak_a before_o and_o if_o any_o magistrate_n command_v against_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v forbid_v catholic_a christian_a man_n to_o preach_v or_o serve_v god_n this_o same_o must_v be_v their_o answer_n though_o they_o be_v whip_v and_o kill_v for_o their_o labour_n see_v c._n 5._o v._n 29._o ps_n 2_o 1._o 1._o christ_n death_n as_o needful_a for_o man_n redemption_n be_v of_o god_n determination_n but_o as_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o his_o act_n otherwise_o then_o by_o permission_n act._n 2_o 44._o 44._o note_v the_o ardent_a charity_n and_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v great_a alm_n but_o sell_v all_o their_o land_n to_o bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o necessity_n according_a to_o christ_n counsel_n mt._n 16_o 21._o note_v also_o the_o great_a honour_n &_o credit_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o the_o christian_a man_n put_v all_o the_o good_n &_o possession_n they_o have_v to_o their_o disposition_n reverence_n to_o holy_a person_n 4._o reg_fw-la 4_o â—â—_o luc._n â—_o 47._o kiss_v their_o foot_n lu._n 7_o 38._o 38._o hereupon_o rise_v great_a reverence_n awe_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o vulgar_a christian_n towards_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o a_o example_n to_o all_o christian_a people_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o epistle_n upon_o imber_n wenesday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n and_o within_o the_o octave_n &_o in_o a_o votive_a of_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n peter_n shadow_n a_o angel_n lead_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n act._n 4_o 18._o theudas_n theudas_n time_n and_o the_o evident_a success_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o religion_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n no_o violence_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a prince_n no_o endeavour_n of_o domestical_a adversary_n heretic_n schismatic_n or_o ill_a liver_n pâ—uailing_v against_o it_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o attempt_n have_v be_v make_v by_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n luther_n &_o the_o like_a who_o think_v themselves_o some_o body_n but_o after_o they_o have_v plaiâ—d_v their_o part_n a_o while_n their_o memory_n be_v bury_v or_o live_v only_o in_o malediction_n &_o infamy_n &_o their_o scholar_n come_v to_o naught_o therefore_o let_v no_o cath._n man_n be_v scandalize_v that_o this_o heresy_n hold_v up_o for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o arian_n &_o some_o other_o flourish_v much_o long_o they_o these_o and_o be_v better_o support_v by_o prince_n and_o learning_n &_o yet_o have_v a_o end_n end_n it_o aug._n ser_n 9_o in_o append_v de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 10._o sacrilege_n excommunication_n join_v with_o corporal_a painer_n 1_o cor._n 5._o vow_v of_o chastity_n &_o the_o breach_n thereof_o greg._n li._n â—_o ep_v 13._o peter_n shadow_n &_o intercession_n the_o election_n of_o the_o 7_o first_o deacon_n deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o also_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o of_o great_a knowledge_n &_o estimation_n begin_v to_o believe_v believe_v the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n steven_n day_n in_o christmas_n christmas_n such_o be_v the_o face_n of_o all_o constant_a &_o cheerful_a martyr_n to_o their_o persecutor_n and_o judge_n murmur_a &_o emulation_n the_o 7_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o &_o 4._o act._n 6_o â—_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n li._n eccl._n hier._n c._n 1_o part_n 2._o gen._n 12_o 1._o gen._n 15_o 13._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen_n 17._o gen._n 21._o gen._n 25._o gen._n 29._o 30._o 35._o gen._n 37._o gen._n 41._o gen._n 42._o gen._n 45._o gen._n 46._o gen._n 49._o 49._o translation_n of_o saint_n body_n agreeable_a to_o nature_n &_o scripture_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o a_o other_o which_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n also_o have_v gen._n 49_o 29._o 50_o 24._o hebr._n 11_o 22._o have_v sometime_o great_a cause_n aug._n de_fw-fr cur._n prâ—mort_a c._n 1._o &_o ult._n gen._n 50._o gen._n 23._o jos_n 24._o exo_n 1_o 7._o exo._n 2_o 2._o exo._n 2_o 11_o exo._n 2_o 13._o exo._n 3_o 2._o 2._o christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o yet_o moses_n be_v here_o call_v redeemer_n so_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v have_v saint_n our_o inferior_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n also_o see_v annot._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 1._o exo._n 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12_o 37_o exo._n 16._o deu._n 18._o exo._n 19_o 3._o 19_o exo._n 32_o 1._o 1._o for_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o former_a offence_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o work_v what_o wickedness_n they_o will_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amos._n 5_o 25._o exo._n 25._o 40._o 40._o this_o be_v josuè_fw-fr so_o call_v in_o greek_a in_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n jos_n 3_o 14._o ps_n 131_o 5_o 1._o par._n 17_o act._n 17_o 25._o esa_n 66_o 1._o 1._o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o martyr_n act._n 22_o 20._o 20._o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la say_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o worshipper_n his_o manifest_a intercession_n &_o suffrage_n â—_o â—o_o s._n steph._n &_o s._n augustine_n si_fw-mi stephaniu_n siâ—_n non_fw-la orasset_fw-la ecclesiâ—â—_n paulun_n non_fw-fr habereâ—_n serm_n 1_o de_fw-fr stephano_n the_o holy_a land_n holy_a place_n god_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o place_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o one_o place_n more_o they_o in_o a_o other_o relic_n the_o 3._o part_n the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o all_o jewrie_n and_o to_o samaria_n samaria_n curaverunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 22._o 4._o 4._o this_o persecution_n wrought_v much_o good_a be_v a_o occasion_n that_o the_o disperse_v preach_v christ_n in_o diverse_a country_n where_o they_o come_v the_o epistle_n upon_o thursday_n in_o whitsunweeke_n the_o epistle_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o whitsunweeke_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n sape_fw-la sibi_fw-la soâ—â—â—e_fw-la petrus_n facit_fw-la esse_fw-la joannem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quia_fw-la virgo_fw-la placet_fw-la arator_fw-la apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la in_o act._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v apocal_n 9_o 21._o 21._o the_o epistle_n upon_o thursday_n in_o easter_n week_n week_n note_v that_o this_o aethiopian_a come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o adore_v that_o be_v on_o pilgrimage_n where_o by_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a act_n of_o religion_n to_o go_v from_o home_n to_o place_n of_o great_a devotion_n &_o sanctification_n sanctification_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o write_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n as_o easy_a as_o our_o protestant_n make_v they_o see_v s._n hierom_n ep._n ad_fw-la paulinun_n de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la divinâ—â—_n historiaâ—_n libris_fw-la set_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o latin_a bible_n es_fw-ge 53_o 7._o 7._o what_o s._n steven_n relic_n that_o peter_n be_v send_v be_v no_o reason_n against_o his_o primacy_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n minister_v by_o bishop_n only_o â—p_n 73._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o ad_fw-la lubaianum_fw-la ec._n hier._n c._n 2_o &_o 4._o chrism_n in_o confirmation_n confirmation_n ec._n hier._n c._n 4._o 4._o beza_n in_o act._n c._n 6._o v._n 6._o old_a heresy_n against_o confirmation_n and_o chrism_n chrism_n keâ—â—nit_fw-la in_o exam_n conc_fw-fr trid._n the_o conâ—ir_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n differ_v haeretical_a shift_n and_o evasion_n against_o manifest_a scripture_n and_o against_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n tractat._n 6_o in_o â—p_n 10._o 10._o see_v conâ—_n trid._n sess_n â—_o can_v 1_o de_fw-la confirmat_fw-la confirmat_fw-la cone_n trid._n sess_v â—_o can_v 14_o de_fw-fr bapt._n bishoping_a simony_n penance_n simon_n magus_n
sacrament_n prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n aug._n ser_n 215_o the_o â—emp_n &_o the_o rectitud_n cath._n conversat_fw-la s._n augustine_n false_o allege_v against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o heathenish_a and_o judaical_a observation_n of_o day_n heretical_o compare_v with_o the_o christian_a observation_n of_o festivity_n and_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n sunday_n easter_n whitsuntide_n the_o festivity_n of_o christ_n orig._n ho._n 3._o in_o diverse_a aug._n ep_v 28._o et_fw-la ser._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la other_o holiday_n of_o saint_n fulgent_n leo._n leo._n see_v the_o annotation_n act._n 1._o five_o 14._o festivity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n ep_v ad_fw-la timotheus_n luc._n 1._o v._n 48._o see_n s._n grego_n li._n 7._o ep_n 29._o of_o martyr_n feast_v all_o the_o year_n and_o mass_n in_o the_o same_o conc_fw-fr gangr_n c._n 20_o epiphan_n har._n 75._o s._n augustine_n word_n of_o festivity_n and_o holy_a day_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 10._o c._n 16._o prescript_n fast_v day_n day_n hilar._n prolog_n in_o psal_n explan_n epip_n haer_fw-mi 75._o &_o in_o fine_a li._n 3._o count_n har_z canonical_a hour_n hour_n cypri_n de_fw-fr erat_fw-la do._n nu_fw-la 15._o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o scripture_n have_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n beside_o the_o literal_a true_a christian_a liberty_n gal._n 6_o 15_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 14_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n leu._n 19_o 18._o 18._o here_o man_n think_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o apostle_n deni_v that_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n of_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v say_v to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v fast_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n conceive_v by_o which_o only_o they_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o not_o accomplish_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o c._n 5._o gal._n gal._n s._n augustine_n show_v hereby_o that_o not_o only_a insidelitie_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n sin_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 15_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o disprove_v by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n how_o the_o protestant_n admit_v charity_n and_o good_a work_n to_o justification_n charity_n be_v more_o principal_a than_o faith_n in_o justification_n cor._n 13._o how_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n rom._n 13._o 1_o tim._n 1â—_n true_a liberty_n not_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a 1._o cor._n 9_o 7._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 13._o 13._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o and_o not_o faith_n only_o only_o the_o epistle_n for_o s._n francis_n octob._n 4._o 4._o christ_n say_v s._n augustine_n choose_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o six_o or_o fasten_v the_o same_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o christian_n may_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n expos_fw-la in_o euang._n io._n tract_n 43._o duty_n to_o our_o spiritual_a teacher_n in_o alm_n who_o to_o prefer_v justice_n a_o inherent_a quality_n in_o us._n faith_n with_o the_o other_o virtue_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n eph._n 3._o v._n 1._o &_o 4._o v._o 1._o eph._n 6._o v._n 20._o 20._o see_v act._n 20._o v._n 25._o 32._o 32._o we_o learn_v here_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n man_n be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o imputation_n but_o true_o and_o before_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n caluiniste_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n but_o to_o many_o learn_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n by_o sign_v the_o baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o holy_a chrism_n for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o else_o where_o we_o have_v prove_v annot._fw-la act._n 8._o ps_n 8_o 8._o 8._o christ_n be_v not_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a without_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o head_n without_o the_o body_n nine_o order_n of_o angel_n cal._n upon_o this_o place_n as_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v king_n also_o so_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o man_n may_v be_v head_n thereof_o also_o apoc._n 19_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 25._o christ_n be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a sort_n than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v hiero._n ep_v 123._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 21._o eph._n 6_o 12._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o work_n as_o thou_o of_o thyself_o be_v unto_o thou_o but_o as_o those_o in_o which_o god_n have_v make_v form_v and_o create_v thou_o aug._n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 8._o &_o seq_fw-la 1._o reg_fw-la 17_o 26._o ezec_fw-la 44_o 7._o ro._n 9_o 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 5_o 2._o the_o epistle_n for_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n decemb._n 21._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o first_o justification_n of_o mere_a grace_n &_o faith_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o christ_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o apostle_n also_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o ever_o before_o before_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a prafinition_n prafinition_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 16_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o we_o be_v just_a by_o those_o his_o gift_n remain_v and_o resident_a in_o we_o &_o not_o by_o christ_n proper_a justice_n only_o as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v affirm_v not_o faith_n only_o must_v be_v in_o we_o but_o charity_n which_o accomplish_v all_o virtue_n ro._n 16_o 2d_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 17_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n against_o schism_n malat._n 2_o 10._o the_o epistle_n upon_o ascension_n eve_o and_o upon_o ss_z simon_n and_o judes_n day_n ro._n 12_o 4_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 4._o ps_n 67_o 19_o 19_o he_o mâ—aneth_v special_o of_o his_o descend_v to_o hel._n 1._o cor._n 12_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 3._o ro._n 1_o 21._o ro._n 1_o 24._o colos_n 3_o 8_o heb._n 12_o 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o ourselves_o true_o &_o to_o put_v on_o we_o the_o new_a man_n form_v &_o create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o which_o free_a will_v also_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o we_o to_o work_v with_o god_n or_o to_o consent_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o sanctification_n zach._n 8_o 16._o ps_n 4_o 5._o unity_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n ep._n 40._o schism_n detestable_a among_o heretic_n as_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n the_o heretic_n foolish_a negative_a argument_n against_o the_o pope_n answer_v the_o pope_n office_n be_v call_v a_o apostleship_n continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o father_n refuted_a heretic_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretical_a blast_n carry_v away_o the_o inconstant_a only_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n in_o lent_n io._n 13_o 34_o col._n 3_o 5._o 5._o see_v the_o heretical_a corruption_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o annotation_n col._n 3._o v._n 5._o es_fw-ge 9_o 60_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 20_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n col._n 4_o 5._o ro._n 12_o 2._o col._n 3_o 18._o the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o marriage_n tit._n 2_o 5._o 1_o peâ—_n 3_o 1._o 1._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o first_o english_a bibles_n there_o be_v not_o once_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o congregation_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o corruption_n that_o themselves_o in_o the_o late_a bible_n correct_v it_o for_o shame_n but_o yet_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o be_v read_v and_o use_v still_o see_v the_o bible_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1562._o ge._n 3_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 3._o gen._n 2_o 24._o mat._n 19_o 5._o no_o valuation_n out_o of_o the_o oath_n church_n the_o church_n never_o err_v christ_n love_n towards_o his_o church_n the_o church_n triumphant_a without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_v the_o manifold_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n church_n aug._n li._n 8_o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech._n c._n 9_o the_o church_n be_v the_o principal_a creature_n the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v absurdity_n that_o follow_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v matrimonia_fw-la a_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n give_v by_o this_o sacrament_n 1_o thes_n
and_o diverse_a other_o in_o holy_a write_v prove_v that_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o according_a to_o all_o learned_a man_n judgement_n as_o apoc_n 5._o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n and_o divinity_n and_o heb._n 2._o we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n see_v s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 109._o propterea_fw-la exaltabit_fw-la caput_fw-la 10._o name_v of_o jesus_n jesus_n by_o the_o like_a wickedness_n they_o charge_v the_o faithful_a people_n for_o cap_v or_o kneel_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o though_o they_o worship_v not_o our_o lord_n god_n therein_o but_o the_o syllable_n or_o letter_n or_o other_o material_a element_n whereof_o the_o word_n write_v or_o speak_v consist_v and_o all_o this_o by_o sophistication_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o due_a honour_n and_o devotion_n towards_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v satan_n drift_n by_o put_v scruple_n into_o poor_a simple_a man_n mind_n about_o his_o sacrament_n his_o saint_n his_o cross_n his_o name_n his_o image_n &_o such_o like_a to_o abolish_v all_o true_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v they_o plain_a atheist_n but_o the_o church_n know_v satan_n cogitation_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n warrant_v and_o teach_v all_o her_o child_n to_o do_v reverence_n when_o so_o ever_o jesus_n be_v name_v because_o catholic_n do_v not_o honour_v these_o thing_n nor_o count_v they_o holy_a he_o for_o their_o matter_n colour_n sound_n and_o syllable_n but_o for_o the_o respect_n and_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o ouâ—_n saviour_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n by_o sight_n hear_v or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o sign_n else_o why_o make_v we_o not_o reverence_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mirach_n as_o well_o as_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pitieful_a case_n to_o see_v these_o profane_a subtlety_n of_o heretic_n to_o take_v place_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o all_o other_o trade_n of_o life_n when_o we_o hear_v our_o prince_n or_o sovereign_n name_v we_o may_v without_o these_o scruple_n do_v obeisance_n but_o towards_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v superstitious_a 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a salvation_n against_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o heretic_n that_o make_v man_n secure_a of_o their_o predestination_n and_o salvation_n he_o will_v the_o philippian_n to_o work_v their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a according_a to_o that_o other_o scripture_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o always_o iâ—_n fearful_a proverb_n 28_o v._o 14._o 13._o work_v in_o you_o will_v of_o this_o thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n not_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o work_n must_v we_o think_v he_o take_v away_o our_o free_a will_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o will_v he_o not_o a_o little_a before_o have_v will_v they_o to_o work_v their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o work_v their_o free_a will_v be_v call_v upon_o but_o with_o tremble_v and_o fear_n be_v add_v lâ—st_o by_o attribute_v their_o well_o work_v to_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v proud_a of_o their_o good_a deed_n as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o august_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 9_o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n martyrdom_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o matryrdom_n be_v so_o acceptable_a act_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v voluntary_o refer_v to_o his_o honour_n that_o by_o a_o metaphor_n they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n and_o pleasant_a host_n to_o god_n chap._n iii_o he_o warnâ—th_v they_o of_o the_o falseapostle_n *_o show_v that_o himself_o have_v much_o more_o to_o brag_v of_o in_o judaisme_n then_o they_o but_o that_o he_o make_v price_n of_o nothing_o but_o only_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_a justice_n and_o of_o suffer_v with_o he_o 12_o wherein_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o imperfection_n 17_o exhort_v they_o to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n with_o he_o and_o not_o to_o imitate_v those_o bellygod_n verse_n 1_o from_z hence_o forth_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o to_o i_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o tedious_a and_o to_o you_o it_o be_v necessary_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o see_v the_o dog_n see_v the_o evil_a worker_n see_v the_o theophylact._n concision_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d circumcision_n which_o in_o spirit_n serve_v god_n and_o we_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o albeit_o i_o also_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o if_o any_o other_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 22._o i_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o israël_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n *_o a_o hebrew_v of_o hebrews_n 6._o *_o according_a to_o the_o law_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi âœ_o verse_n 6_o according_a to_o emulation_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o justice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n converse_v without_o blame_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v gain_n to_o i_o bishop_n those_o have_v i_o esteem_v for_o christ_n detriment_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o yea_o but_o i_o esteem_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v detriment_n for_o the_o pass_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n as_o detriment_n and_o do_v esteem_v they_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v ″_o my_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o god_n justice_n in_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o to_o know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o society_n of_o his_o passion_n configure_v to_o his_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o faith_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o ″_o not_o that_o now_o i_o have_v receive_v or_o now_o be_o perfect_a but_o i_o pursue_v if_o i_o may_v comprehend_v wherein_o i_o be_o also_o comprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o brethren_n i_o do_v not_o account_v that_o i_o have_v comprehend_v yet_o one_o thing_n forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o but_o stretch_v forth_o myself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o i_o pursue_v to_o the_o mark_n bravium_fw-la to_o the_o price_n of_o the_o supernal_a vocation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o you_o be_v any_o ″_o otherwise_o mind_a this_o also_o god_n reveal_v have_v reveal_v '_o to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o nevertheless_o whereunto_o we_o be_v come_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o 23._o be_v follower_n francis_n of_o i_o brethren_n &_o observe_v they_o that_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v our_o form_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o *_o many_o walk_v who_o often_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o and_o now_o weep_v also_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v the_o belly_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o their_o confusion_n which_o mind_n worldly_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o also_o we_o expect_v the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o will_v reform_v the_o body_n of_o our_o humility_n configure_v to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n whereby_o also_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 9_o my_o justice_n answer_v diverse_a lutheran_n in_o their_o translation_n do_v shameful_o mangle_v this_o sentence_n by_o transpose_v the_o word_n 222._o and_o false_a polute_v of_o the_o part_n hereof_o to_o make_v it_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v no_o justice_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o false_a and_o heretical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o mean_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o call_v that_o a_o man_n own_o justice_n which_o he_o challenge_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o nature_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n justice_n as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n not_o which_o be_v in_o god_n or_o by_o which_o god_n be_v